sometime_o better_a sometime_o worse_o but_o most_o ordinary_o under_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v two_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o their_o suffering_n and_o but_o one_o their_o victory_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o mix_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n here_o with_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ever_o set_v over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o nothing_o after_o he_o eccles._n 7.14_o obs._n 2._o that_o the_o best_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n condition_n come_v last_o the_o church_n have_v a_o foul_a morning_n and_o a_o fair_a evening_n the_o enemy_n have_v a_o fair_a morning-blink_a like_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o ere_o long_a wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o vial_n upon_o they_o obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v wise_o order_v and_o circumstantiate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a condition_n whether_o from_o enemy_n without_o or_o within_o our_o lord_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a touch_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_n yet_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o have_v order_v measure_a and_o time_v all_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o so_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o we_o concern_v learned_a mede_n his_o synchronism_n or_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a mede_n in_o his_o accurate_a clavis_fw-la to_o this_o book_n do_v say_v down_o several_a synchronism_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o because_o the_o right_a contemporate_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o proceed_v lie_v down_o his_o synchronism_n in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v they_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o former_a series_n his_o first_o synchronism_n part._n 1._o do_v contemporate_a these_o four_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o close_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o second_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n chap._n 13._o three_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o four_a the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 12_o 6._o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11_o 2._o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 9_o 11._o and_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 12.14_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n his_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cap._n 13._o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contemporary_a because_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o relate_v to_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o synchronism_n with_o the_o former_a all_o these_o type_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n although_o under_o several_a consideration_n because_o no_o one_o type_n do_v sufficient_o describe_v he_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a afterward_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 17._o chapter_n the_o three_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 17._o v._n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o head_a and_o ten_o horn_a beast_n that_o carry_v she_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o we_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o former_a that_o these_o do_v describe_v the_o same_o antichristian_a church_n consider_v diverse_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n will_v clear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o express_v different_a event_n that_o fall_v together_o but_o as_o describe_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o different_a consideration_n the_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a virgin_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4._o with_o that_o babylonish_n whore_n and_o beast_n former_o mention_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o his_o five_o be_v but_o a_o consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a four_o whereby_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o event_n find_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o do_v contemporate_a the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n chap._n 11.1_o with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o fight_v with_o michael_n chap._n 12._o this_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o because_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o temple_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outter_n court_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o chap._n 11._o but_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n the_o leave_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o and_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o must_v succeed_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v the_o ground_n give_v prove_v that_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n do_v precede_v in_o time_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n not_o the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o situation_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o outter_n court_n because_o first_o that_o be_v both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o measure_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o successive_a different_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o describe_v her_o state_n during_o the_o same_o time_n by_o distribute_v of_o her_o member_n in_o two_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a after_o it_o be_v complete_o build_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v common_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o least_o and_o inner_a court_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o its_o build_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n at_o all_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o the_o 11._o chap._n do_v deduce_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v the_o first_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n chap._n 10._o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v another_o from_o that_o mention_v chap._n 5._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o be_v a_o mistake_a ground_n chap._n 10._o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o division_n lay_v down_o the_o seven_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o with_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o do_v add_v other_o seven_o synchronism_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o all_o these_o other_o prophecy_v mention_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o synchronism_n in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o that_o they_o and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n this_o in_o the_o general_a we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n we_o do_v exceed_o differ_v although_o we_o do_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o trumpet_n do_v succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o that_o the_o
church_n of_o christ._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v any_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o presbytery_n be_v before_o synod_n and_o congregation_n before_o these_o because_o member_n that_o constitute_v the_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o as_o shire_n be_v before_o a_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o they_o because_o they_o commissionate_a such_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o particular_a church_n but_o do_v descend_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o precede_a generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o which_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v derive_v and_o do_v extend_v themselves_o according_o as_o they_o increase_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o adam_n family_n be_v once_o god_n church_n thereafter_o noah_n than_o abraham_n be_v especial_o adopt_v after_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v from_o zion_n prevail_v and_o that_o not_o to_o constitute_v different_a church_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n which_o for_o its_o accommodation_n may_v have_v its_o diverse_a room_n but_o be_v still_o one_o family_n the_o gospel-church_n therefore_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o particular_a congregation_n have_v their_o be_v from_o it_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o warrand_v her_o member_n to_o conveen_n in_o one_o and_o presbytery_n to_o instruct_v for_o that_o end_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o such_o be_v before_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o unity_n before_o city_n choice_n and_o although_o city_n consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v before_o such_o a_o union_n because_o the_o union_n may_v depend_v upon_o voluntary_a submission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n not_o because_o they_o give_v the_o whole_a a_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v from_o it_o so_o here_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o which_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o general_a although_o sometime_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v free_a whether_o to_o join_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o from_o which_o many_o useful_a point_n touch_v the_o external_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v and_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o gospel-truth_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o uptake_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o outward_a administration_n in_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o famous_a augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o ticonius_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n against_o parmenianus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v account_v as_o crux_fw-la interpretum_fw-la the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o even_o almost_o with_o papist_n whether_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v design_v here_o or_o not_o or_o concern_v the_o beast_n if_o by_o one_o of_o they_o antichrist_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o what_o time_n state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o relate_v 2._o if_o different_a state_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n or_o if_o one_o antichrist_n as_o diverse_o consider_v be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o shape_n because_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o paint_v he_o out_o who_o stand_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o spoil_v of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v of_o his_o second_o design_n of_o drown_v the_o church_n by_o error_n set_v himself_o to_o hasten_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o deputy_n but_o in_o another_o shape_n that_o by_o join_v both_o violence_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o together_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o these_o be_v assay_v separately_z do_v not_o effectuate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o dragon_n three_o design_n wherein_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n kythe_v and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v which_o design_n be_v answerable_o describe_v in_o a_o double_a type_n the_o 1._o show_v what_o real_o antichrist_n be_v to_o who_o he_o succee_v of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o what_o height_n he_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o how_o he_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o carry_v on_o and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n and_o what_o weapon_n and_o pretence_n be_v abuse_v for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o conceive_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o both_o these_o type_n for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a proposition_n the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v this_o and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o daniel_n to_o set_v out_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o great_a beast_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o successive_a series_n of_o the_o same_o line_n on_o that_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o borrow_v type_n from_o he_o only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n or_o strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o cover_a enemy_n as_o many_o thing_n literal_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o thing_n literal_o true_a of_o pharaoh_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o a_o beast_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o state_n of_o great_a power_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n though_o not_o in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a person_n in_o one_o generation_n execute_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o series_n of_o one_o combine_a body_n successive_o under_o one_o head_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o the_o dragon_n former_o his_o first_o deputy_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n though_o under_o diverse_a individual_a emperor_n successive_o propos._n 2._o sometime_o one_o state_n thing_n or_o person_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a type_n and_o beast_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bear_n the_o grecian_a by_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o persian_a by_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o grecian_a by_o a_o he-goat_n see_v chap._n 7._o the_o seleucides_n kingdom_n though_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o other_o whole_o because_o
seven_o hill_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o know_a thing_n that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n see_v also_o his_o 3._o book_n cap._n â—_o the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o estiâ—s_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist._n 47._o s._n 9_o and_o of_o ribera_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o rhemist_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n heathen_a may_v be_v understand_v herâ—_n and_o alcazar_n confirm_v it_o also_o cornelius_n â—_o lapide_fw-la blasius_n viegas_n and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n do_v constrain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v local_a situation_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n in_o johns_n time_n whereof_o afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o city_n which_o have_v before_o that_o change_a five_o sort_n of_o government_n have_v then_o the_o â—â—xth_n unto_o which_o one_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v as_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o be_v not_o come_v in_o johns_n time_n 3._o it_o be_v vers_n 18_o clear_a from_o its_o dominion_n she_o be_v that_o city_n that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o command_v all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ground_n i_o say_v make_v even_o the_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o fall_v in_o two_o foolish_a shiftâ—_n â—ome_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n heathen_a other_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o â—ow_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o beast_n that_o bear_v or_o carry_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 11._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o kill_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o their_o rise_n be_v one_o with_o this_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n â—_o their_o description_n in_o head_n horn_n and_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o maintain_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o will_v be_v one_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o rise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o six_o head_n this_o when_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v expire_v yet_o fall_v they_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n or_o rather_o adulterer_n the_o woman_n the_o wife_n or_o whore_n the_o woman_n represent_v a_o apostate_n church_n or_o the_o body_n the_o beast_n here_o support_v she_o point_v at_o the_o head_n or_o mongrel_n power_n sustain_v she_o and_o act_v she_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o absolutnesse_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n though_o in_o a_o kind_a distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yeâ—â—_n become_v they_o one_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v 2._o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a propinquity_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n and_o this_o beast_n they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n carry_v she_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o â—re_n of_o one_o colour_n scurâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v both_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o and_o fornication_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o be_v up_o together_o the_o woman_n be_v great_a when_o the_o king_n give_v the_o beast_n their_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v iâ—_n than_o she_o come_v down_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n chap._n 13._o be_v her_o seat_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o hill_n from_o which_o nearness_n 〈◊〉_d evident_a they_o must_v dwell_v together_o 3._o this_o beast_n than_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o do_v not_o only_o support_v rome_n the_o city_n but_o rome_n a_o whore_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o temporal_a head_n mere_o by_o force_n keep_v down_o man_n under_o it_o as_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o as_o be_v chap_n 13._o and_o here_o also_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o when_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a temporal_a empire_n shall_v assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o willing_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o no_o fear_n by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o than_o she_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 12.1_o call_v a_o woman_n there_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o the_o papal_a power_n by_o which_o this_o whore_n be_v support_v and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o after_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v long_o wonder_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o same_o beast_n and_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o 4._o we_o will_v consider_v at_o what_o time_n this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o woman_n there_o be_v these_o character_n to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o which_o now_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v but_o in_o general_a propound_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v appear_v as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n any_o lawful_a succeed_a power_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o pit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n give_v chap._n 13._o a_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n though_o persecute_v for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o foreign_a government_n of_o a_o other_o rise_v than_o these_o which_o go_v before_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o emperor_n 2._o it_o be_v rome_n under_o the_o last_o head_n of_o seven_o whereof_o five_o be_v but_o past_a in_o john_n time_n and_o caesar_n be_v the_o six_o the_o seven_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o his_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o chap._n 13._o then_o be_v not_o come_v for_o this_o last_o head_n be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o rome_n under_o none_o of_o the_o first_o six_o government_n be_v the_o beast_n here_o but_o under_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o which_o in_o rome_n succeed_v to_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n for_o this_o last_o be_v to_o have_v none_o after_o it_o a_o three_o character_n be_v to_o try_v the_o time_n by_o the_o horn_n that_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o ten_o king_n reign_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n in_o john_n time_n vers_fw-la 12._o again_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o king_n that_o have_v withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o the_o emperor_n shall_v yet_o unanimous_o and_o harmonious_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o and_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o beast_n 3._o these_o king_n shall_v be_v especial_o employ_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n till_o god_n discover_v the_o whore_n rottenness_n to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o vers_n 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 16_o 17._o it_o must_v then_o be_v applicable_a to_o that_o time_n when_o persecution_n abound_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v kill_v chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o a_o four_o character_n we_o take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n therefore_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o then_o marry_v nor_o ever_o call_v a_o whore_n 5._o the_o last_o thing_n we_o premit_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v particular_o difference_v
what_o be_v admiration_n here_o they_o must_v therefore_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o antichristian_a defection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o last_o notion_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastic_a be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o supporter_n to_o it_o and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o this_o apostarize_v dominion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o and_o vers_n 11._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a person_n or_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o the_o scope_n be_v then_o 1._o to_o point_n out_o antichrist_n and_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n or_o whorish_a church_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v we_o may_v by_o resume_v these_o character_n gather_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v that_o whorish_a church_n aim_v at_o here_o and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o who_o possess_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la dominion_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n particular_o characterise_v here_o the_o make_v out_o one_o of_o these_o make_v out_o both_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n represent_v the_o pope_n then_o certain_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v support_v by_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v head_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n he_o that_o be_v head_n to_o she_o must_v be_v this_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v make_v out_o both_o by_o resume_v the_o character_n and_o property_n apply_v to_o both_o thus_o if_o the_o character_n be_v such_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o property_n whereby_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n because_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n all_o these_o agree_v only_o to_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n ergo._fw-la or_o if_o all_o these_o character_n speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o concern_v this_o beast_n and_o whore_n do_v belong_v to_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o be_v he_o antichrist_n and_o she_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o that_o these_o property_n agree_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o may_v be_v make_v out_o 1._o by_o induction_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n several_o then_o 2._o by_o point_v out_o the_o time_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o they_o antichrist_n get_v these_o character_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o roman_a governor_n and_o govern_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o that_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o shall_v give_v he_o reverence_n vers_fw-la 7._o compare_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n at_o rome_n vers_fw-la 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o new_a state_n of_o empire_n but_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o other_o form_n vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o be_v he_o in_o some_o respect_n before_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5._o though_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o government_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o other_o not_o yet_o come_v get_v admiration_n or_o adoration_n have_v king_n under_o he_o who_o have_v absolute_a temporal_a power_n of_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v he_o a_o civil_a prince_n vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o this_o empire_n be_v two_o beast_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o last_o head_n two_o in_o this_o respect_n yet_o indeed_o but_o one_o 6._o this_o antichrist_n be_v too_o much_o reverence_v and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a civil_a worship_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n nor_o warrant_v ecclesiastic_a power_n neither_o in_o name_n nor_o thing_n but_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n 11._o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v king_n devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o king_n then_o but_o since_o have_v get_v kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v especial_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 14._o 10._o when_o his_o fall_n approach_v some_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18_o etc._n etc._n 12._o she_o carry_v all_o with_o much_o state_n pomp_n and_o profanity_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o these_o be_v the_o property_n ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v ecclesiastic_a or_o mix_v 2._o in_o his_o rise_n unwarrant_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o welcome_n with_o great_a respect_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o in_o his_o seat_n rome_n 5._o in_o his_o dominion_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o his_o different_a and_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a whereby_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o twofold_a head_n and_o by_o a_o double_a type_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o uncontrovertable_o applicable_a to_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o rome_n heathen_a before_o constantine_n as_o bellar._n and_o alcazar_n say_v or_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n say_v or_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o rome_n present_o as_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v for_o fix_v on_o the_o time_n or_o state_n whereto_o this_o that_o she_o be_v antichristian_a and_o her_o governor_n antichrist_n may_v be_v apply_v consider_v these_o 1._o this_o must_v be_v true_a of_o rome_n after_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o six_o government_n that_o then_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o seven_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v when_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v when_o province_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o civil_a dependence_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v king_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o when_o rome_n have_v turn_v from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n 4._o it_o be_v before_o its_o fall_n and_o while_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o power_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o all_o these_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v now_o for_o many_o year_n past_a and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathen_a nor_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o the_o application_n be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o suppose_v which_o especial_o will_v stick_v 1._o that_o i_o say_v antichrist_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o civil_a prince_n but_o have_v other_o pretence_n and_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n or_o pretext_n assume_v this_o greatness_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o he_o head_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o degenerate_a church_n and_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o suit_v that_o body_n and_o carry_v on_o that_o defection_n 2._o he_o rule_v over_o king_n without_o infringe_v as_o they_o think_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n 3._o from_o this_o proceed_v the_o admiration_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o 4._o this_o show_v why_o in_o this_o last_o consideration_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o two_o beast_n and_o two_o head_n because_o he_o be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a but_o real_o civil_a and_o
50_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o remarkable_a ibid._n  _fw-fr as_o also_o that_o although_o they_o be_v general_o very_o rich_a and_o so_o in_o capacity_n to_o go_v in_o some_o expedition_n yet_o 627_o 29_o begin_v the_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n 628_o 34_o 35_o such_o heathen_n and_o deal_n because_o it_o 629_o 12_o deal_n and_o 636_o 50_o if_o papacy_n be_v this_o head_n then_o 642_o 11_o deal_n have_v 645_o 19_o deal_n the_o first_o as_o 648_o 45_o seieucus_fw-la ibid._n 56_o aquitanica_fw-la 651_o 3_o either_o 653_o 52_o their_o bull_n 656_o 17_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o antichrist_n 660_o 45_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o alcazar_n say_v 664_o 5_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n 50_o deal_n else_o 665_o 23_o puncto_fw-la 7._o 666_o 20_o from_o it_o 686_o 57_o her_o sin_n 749_o 8_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v 750_o 11_o but_o 752_o 22_o 1._o not_o this_o for_o 1._o note_v this_o ibid._n 23_o the_o same_o with_o she_o speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o ibid._n 48_o 49_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vialâ—_n 753_o 37_o 2._o epist._n 761_o 11_o eternal_a 770_o 49_o elect_n 782_o 19_o what_o 785_o 41_o prophecy_n be_v as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o 787_o 42_o 1300._o year_n 787_o 12_o it_o speak_v 399_o 32_o complete_v 402_o 23_o will_v find_v 412_o 42_o christ_n 417_o 34_o religion_n for_o church_n 418_o 35_o trumpet_n for_o beast_n 419_o 25_o origen_n in_o his_o follower_n 426_o 36_o jerem._n 51._o 446_o 7_o deal_n these_o and_o other_o lesser_a escape_n be_v please_v to_o help_v with_o thâ—_n pen_n at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o some_o of_o they_o mar_v or_o darken_v the_o sense_n though_o but_o few_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n lecture_n i._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o may_v look_v well_o presumptuous-like_a to_o read_v or_o undertake_v to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o soberness_n in_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v this_o book_n for_o a_o benefit_n to_o his_o church_n help_v we_o to_o a_o â—ight_a uptake_n of_o it_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v also_o what_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o give_v it_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o mind_n to_o they_o therefore_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o consider_v withal_o the_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n that_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o renew_v again_o after_o the_o prophetic_a part_n be_v immediate_o close_v chap._n 22.7.14_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o read_v and_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o we_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o essay_n it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n in_o some_o singular_a way_n shall_v open_v they_o up_o neither_o be_v that_o undertake_v yet_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o clear_a edify_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mix_v in_o those_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o and_o to_o sweeten_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o apply_v such_o passage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o party_n or_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o scope_n set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o enemity_n of_o special_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a who_o they_o be_v we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v expon_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n though_o every_o thing_n hit_v not_o yet_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a there_o may_v be_v find_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o god_n give_v victory_n over_o they_o and_o preservation_n and_o outgate_n to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a be_v particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v folk_n by_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o therefore_o here_o be_v wisdom_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la ult_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o intend_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o for_o your_o up-stirring_a to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n write_v his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o church_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o body_n of_o it_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la chap._n 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v close_v with_o the_o ordinary_a close_a of_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n nor_o title_n of_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o majesty_n do_v carry_v authority_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o if_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n majesty_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o quake_v this_o scripture_n do_v it_o the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v john_n the_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o title_n whether_o this_o title_n be_v authentic_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n honour_v here_o to_o bear_v christ_n last_o message_n to_o his_o church_n he_o get_v this_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v most_o full_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v john_n without_o design_v what_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o john_n that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o john_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o from_o the_o ancient_a famous_a story_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v banish_v thither_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la in_o his_o description_n who_o bare_a
they_o as_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n for_o clear_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o visible_a professor_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n in_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o whatsoever_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v belong_v so_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o the_o church_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v none_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o church_n râ—vel_n 12._o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o do_v flee_v which_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o mother-church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a visible_a number_n of_o professor_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o small_a associate_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o visible_a professor_n nor_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o for_o a_o number_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n meet_v in_o their_o church-guide_n and_o officer_n though_o under_o this_o combination_n and_o government_n there_o be_v many_o congregationâ—_n and_o meeting_n and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n nor_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o government_n such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o church_n as_o under_o one_o government_n particular_a congregation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o watchman_n and_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o glasgow_n as_o under_o one_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o of_o those_o town_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v church_n under_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a combination_n that_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n therefore_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a incorporation_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o message_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o the_o case_n of_o smyrna_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n require_v several_a letter_n but_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o inference_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o ephesus_n be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n neither_o ever_o be_v church_n in_o one_o place_n mention_v of_o whatsoever_o number_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o 2._o though_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o revel_v 12._o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o these_o church_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n obseruâ—_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_a how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o how_o it_o go_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o go_v with_o edinburgh_n glasgow_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o all_o do_v arise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rose_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a other_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o set_v down_o now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o father_n lord-deputy_n to_o point_v out_o his_o mediatory_a and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o his_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o rule_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o not_o to_o subdue_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a subject_n yet_o to_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o mace_n and_o iron-scepter_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o heart_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o in_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o thanksgiving_n itself_o the_o description_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hold_v out_o christ_n bowel_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o through_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o what_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o be_v the_o bosome-grace_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n do_v flow_v prov._n 8._o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a stile_n in_o all_o our_o praise_n if_o believer_n will_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a stile_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o love_n and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o complement_a love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o come_v down_o and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o suppones_fw-la 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o
let_v we_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o proper_o be_v the_o vision_n it_o hold_v out_o or_o there_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v hold_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n or_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n so_o they_o be_v expound_v vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o seven_o star_n vers_fw-la 16._o so_o be_v they_o expound_v in_o the_o 20._o vers_fw-la also_o we_o shall_v forbear_v any_o further_a exposition_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v these_o way_n first_o in_o his_o office_n second_o in_o his_o excellent_a qualification_n for_o his_o discharge_n these_o office_n three_o in_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o actual_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o qualification_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v among_o the_o one_o walk_v and_o hold_v the_o other_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o quest._n 1._o whether_o be_v it_o christ_n that_o appear_v and_o speak_v here_o or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v from_o vers_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n christ_n send_v and_o signify_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o angel_n answ._n it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v and_o speak_v here_o to_o john_n who_o give_v he_o the_o commission_n to_o write_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o give_v john_n commission_n to_o write_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o entitle_v himself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o no_o angel_n can_v give_v commission_n nor_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o these_o title_n and_o style_n but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o to_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a charge_n that_o christ_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o have_v to_o wit_n in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o christ_n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o begin_v with_o some_o part_n of_o this_o description_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v still_o style_v by_o some_o part_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o quest._n 2._o whether_o do_v jesus_n christ_n appear_v here_o real_o in_o his_o man-head_n or_o be_v it_o only_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n for_o signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellent_a property_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o sometime_o god_n appear_v of_o old_a to_o weak_a man_n condescend_v to_o his_o capacity_n for_o his_o comfort_n as_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o sometime_o christ_n as_o dan._n 10.5_o to_o which_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o relate_v answ._n we_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o real_a apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n conceive_v in_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o in_o that_o nature_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v but_o we_o take_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o glorious_a property_n and_o qualification_n and_o stately_a majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o also_o be_v and_o be_v man_n but_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n that_o we_o find_v dan._n 7.9_o and_o 10.5_o where_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v hold_v out_o under_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o if_o these_o expression_n can_v be_v apply_v in_o these_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o god_n have_v not_o for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o expression_n here_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a also_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v before_o he_o in_o this_o representation_n he_o be_v to_o direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n he_o set_v out_o himself_o by_o some_o excellent_a property_n to_o ground_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o move_v they_o to_o reverence_n receive_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o what_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o 3._o look_v through_o all_o this_o vision_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v literal_o the_o seven_o church_n can_v be_v seven_o candlestick_n the_o seven_o minister_n can_v be_v seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o evidence_n the_o excellent_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n under_o these_o representation_n and_o therefore_o what_o some_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o or_o other_o representation_n of_o this_o kind_n concern_v christ_n body_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n or_o for_o portract_v of_o his_o body_n as_o winckelmannus_n and_o other_o lutheran_n allege_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o just_a contrary_n if_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n no_o other_o way_n than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o carnal_a thought_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o hold_v out_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o man_n in_o this_o vision_n but_o appear_v to_o john_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n some_o way_n represent_v himself_o so_o but_o 5._o the_o application_n and_o exposition_n of_o many_o of_o these_o expression_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o hold_v forth_o his_o eye_n to_o signify_v his_o omniscience_n and_o the_o like_a will_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o but_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n more_o particular_o wherein_o as_o we_o say_v 1._o we_o have_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n 2._o his_o qualification_n for_o execute_v these_o office_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o actual_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o qualification_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o his_o minister_n first_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v represent_v his_o kingly_a and_o princely_a office_n under_o his_o garment_n his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n long_o garment_n be_v especial_o use_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n and_o priest_n exod._n 28.29_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o son_n have_v holy_a garment_n appoint_v they_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o have_v a_o long_a robe_n curious_o sew_v and_o embroider_v so_o also_o long_a garment_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o authority_n and_o reverence_n and_o christ_n cast_v that_o up_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.5_o mark_v 12.38_o and_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o purple_a robe_n which_o be_v a_o special_a robe_n design_v great_a man_n from_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o in_o derision_n to_o he_o he_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n a_o girdle_n have_v two_o use_n 1._o it_o be_v use_v for_o neat_v the_o long_a robe_n for_o bind_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v cumbersome_a to_o man_n in_o their_o employment_n luk._n 17.8_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o 2._o a_o golden_a girdle_n signify_v authority_n and_o eminence_n so_o the_o girdle_n of_o king_n signify_v isa._n 22.21_o when_o eliakim_n be_v constitute_v a_o ruler_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v etc._n etc._n this_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o the_o expression_n hold_v out_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o authority_n and_o warrantablenesse_n of_o our_o
way_n for_o clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o distinctnesse_n in_o the_o uptake_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o intelligible_a to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o he_o draw_v it_o all_o up_o to_o three_o head_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profitable_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o for_o man_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o be_v methodical_a and_o orderly_a our_o lord_n way_n of_o writing_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o confusion_n nor_o enemy_n to_o order_n if_o so_o be_v order_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o curiosity_n such_o be_v christ_n order_n here_o and_o to_o that_o scope_n do_v that_o recapitulation_n serve_v heb._n 6.1_o and_o 8.1_o and_o so_o be_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n often_o most_o exact_a in_o this_o vers._n 20._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o usual_o he_o leave_v always_o somewhat_o at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o serve_v to_o open_v somewhat_o that_o be_v past_a something_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o several_a time_n hereafter_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v supply_v here_o while_o he_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o or_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v revel_v 17._o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n condescend_v to_o open_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n as_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a 1._o he_o expound_v the_o star_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o candlestick_n 1._o he_o expound_v the_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n signify_v mean_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_a to_o call_v minister_n angel_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o judge_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o messenger_n come_v up_o one_o particular_o send_v for_o that_o earand_n minister_n be_v call_v angel_n 1._o for_o god_n special_a employ_v they_o about_o his_o holy_a thing_n beyond_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o their_o sanctify_a station_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o conversation_n angelical_a 3._o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o angel_n by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o dignity_n due_a to_o they_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v some_o more_o eminent_a nor_o another_o in_o these_o church_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n bishop_n but_o by_o angel_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v over_o these_o church_n 1._o because_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o indefinite_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o few_o and_o he_o faith_n not_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o it_o say_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v definite_a as_o of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v different_a nor_o say_v it_o the_o eminent_a angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o indefinite_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o philip._n 1._o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n of_o such_o in_o one_o town_n less_o than_o ephesus_n or_o other_o mention_v here_o therefore_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o one_o man_n as_o if_o some_o one_o man_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n because_o our_o lord_n write_v to_o some_o of_o these_o church_n and_o direct_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o more_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o smyrna_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v which_o must_v relate_v primary_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o smyrna_n and_o suppose_v more_o minister_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o direct_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a collective_a body_n of_o minister_n and_o church-officer_n that_o afterward_o he_o distribute_v in_o more_o individual_a person_n see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o on_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 24._o where_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n be_v distribute_v in_o three_o 1._o in_o these_o who_o be_v pollute_v member_n thereof_o 2._o in_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o these_o pollution_n call_v the_o rest_n 3._o in_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v style_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 3._o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o act_n 20.17_o with_o 28._o where_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o business_n to_o do_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o for_o prevent_v ill_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v come_v he_o call_v not_o one_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o give_v not_o to_o one_o the_o charge_n or_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o he_o commit_v it_o therefore_o see_v paul_n comprehend_v all_o in_o his_o sermon_n under_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 28._o and_o will_v by_o writ_n as_o well_o as_o word_n do_v it_o we_o must_v so_o expound_v john_n to_o do_v also_o though_o he_o write_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a stile_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o this_o prophecy_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v sure_a these_o that_o john_n write_v to_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o other_o church_n be_v these_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o and_o authority_n over_o these_o church_n but_o these_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v we_o the_o stile_n angel_n to_o be_v collective_a i.e._n to_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o stile_n as_o also_o the_o matter_n agree_v to_o all_o or_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o suppose_v one_o be_v write_v to_o a_o city_n govern_v by_o a_o number_n of_o magistrate_n in_o a_o aristocratick_a government_n may_v it_o not_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a person_n be_v point_v at_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v collective_o understand_v and_o so_o we_o conceive_v it_o here_o even_o as_o by_o one_o beast_n chap._n 13._o etc._n etc._n or_o head_n chap._n 17._o he_o do_v express_v a_o civil_a government_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v monarchick_a so_o may_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o do_v by_o the_o figurative_a title_n angel_n here_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n consider_v with_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n charge_v on_o this_o angel_n or_o require_v of_o he_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o church-officer_n together_o beside_o more_o minister_n there_o be_v than_o one_o in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v certain_a either_o then_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n or_o else_o take_v in_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v be_v find_v absurd_a that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o guide_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n contradistinguish_v and_o yet_o minister_n not_o to_o fall_v under_o that_o distinction_n for_o star_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v angel_n or_o candlestick_n that_o be_v among_o the_o
people_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o star_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o first_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o conceive_v then_o as_o by_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v understand_v many_o professor_n or_o church_n for_o under_o church_n here_o such_o who_o thus_o plead_v will_v grant_v more_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v diocesian_a church_n in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o worship_v or_o government_n so_o by_o angel_n many_o church-guids_a in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o govern_v may_v be_v understand_v minister_n be_v call_v star_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o shine_v office_n 2._o to_o point_v out_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v light_n as_o the_o use_n of_o star_n be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o its_o minister_n main_a employment_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o be_v lightsome_a in_o which_o sense_n mat._n 5.14_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr light_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o light_n that_o great_a light_n and_o minister_n be_v lesser_a light_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n how_o minister_n become_v lightsome_a star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o borrow_a light_n be_v make_v lightsome_a so_o minister_n be_v make_v lightsome_a and_o shine_v to_o give_v other_o light_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v light_n but_o their_o light_n be_v star_n light_n a_o borrow_a light_n and_o eclipse_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v darken_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o will_v learn_v minister_n and_o people_n a_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n and_o keep_v off_o contrary_a extreme_n that_o both_o respective_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n be_v expound_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o he_o expound_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o candlestick_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o the_o light_n be_v set_v into_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o receive_v of_o light_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o its_o own_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n set_v his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o the_o candle_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o minister_n after_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o candlestick_n give_v no_o light_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o light_n set_v on_o it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o as_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n preserve_v light_a ordinary_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v and_o so_o the_o excellent_a comely_a order_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n kyth_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o on_o a_o pillar_n to_o make_v it_o kith_v the_o more_o and_o be_v see_v the_o further_a that_o other_o may_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o the_o minister_n be_v light_n and_o the_o church_n candlestick_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o near_a and_o sib_a relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dark_a without_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o shine_v far_o nor_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o have_v not_o church_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o strain_v this_o similitude_n too_o far_o as_o if_o church_n may_v be_v church_n without_o minister_n much_o less_o before_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o they_o as_o a_o candlestick_n still_o be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o a_o light_n but_o certain_o very_o dark_a that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o constitute_v church_n what_o be_v christ_n esteem_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o each_z to_z other_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n organise_v be_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o these_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o other_o relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o to_o beget_v they_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v in_o give_v suck_n to_o be_v mother_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n particular_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v their_o be_v from_o minister_n as_o such_o instrument_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o positive_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a mettle_n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o choice_n and_o waill_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v god_n garden_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o have_v no_o dross_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v thorough_o sincere_a as_o gold_n to_o be_v like_o every_o sort_n of_o mettle_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o quest._n how_o can_v these_o church_n be_v call_v gold_n see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o abide_v the_o trial_n as_o pergamos_n thyatira_n sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o laodicea_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o she_o have_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o answ._n our_o lord_n jesus_n design_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o plurality_n but_o according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o gold_n he_o count_v by_o it_o even_o as_o one_o may_v call_v a_o heap_n a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o great_a part_n be_v chaff_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o make_v they_o get_v this_o denomination_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o comparative_a excellency_n beyond_o other_o that_o be_v without_o and_o jesus_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o call_v they_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o as_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n star_n though_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o little_a worth_n as_o that_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v so_o so_o the_o church_n write_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o church-state-relation_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o 3._o he_o design_v they_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a people_n not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n that_o often_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o people_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a holiness_n but_o of_o a_o holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o federall_n or_o covenant_n relation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o a_o external_a right_n to_o
these_o gift_n be_v see_v as_o the_o impulse_n have_v always_o the_o gift_n with_o it_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o impulse_n from_o the_o gift_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o where_o other_o thing_n concur_v not_o no_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n simple_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o give_v yet_o 3._o a_o distinct_a native_a sanctify_a impulse_n may_v be_v a_o call_v to_o use_v mean_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o in_o god_n way_n for_o attain_v of_o fitness_n in_o a_o submissive_a manner_n seek_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o god_n intend_v than_o as_o be_v absolute_o determine_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n 4._o although_o gift_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o impulse_n concur_v together_o yet_o will_v not_o these_o constitute_v a_o minister_n though_o they_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o warrant_v one_o to_o step_v in_o when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o they_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v include_v a_o authoritative_a commission_n for_o he_o to_o treat_v although_o they_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o be_v by_o gift_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n and_o of_o bishop_n tit_n 1.7.8_o and_o 9_o who_o be_v in_o the_o respect_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v find_v qualify_v for_o their_o employment_n yet_o be_v the_o authoritative_a ordain_v of_o both_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o officer_n in_o these_o respective_a station_n last_o we_o say_v that_o yet_o this_o impulse_n when_o all_o concur_v with_o it_o may_v have_v its_o own_o cumulative_a weight_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o one_o that_o have_v it_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o charge_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o conduce_v exceed_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o entrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o way_n of_o trial_n both_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v present_o find_v fit_a to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n and_o also_o of_o other_o that_o may_v be_v advise_v to_o study_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n themselves_o alone_o whether_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o charge_n or_o not_o for_o so_o many_o may_v and_o no_o question_n do_v smother_v good_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a thereby_o prejudging_a the_o church_n thereof_o who_o by_o this_o grave_a convince_a and_o ere_o it_o fail_v authoritative_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v on_o themselves_o whereas_o now_o partly_o from_o shame_n and_o modesty_n partly_o from_o custom_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o ministry_n none_o ordinary_o who_o otherwise_o have_v a_o temporal_a be_v or_o any_o place_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o call_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o either_o none_o such_o be_v gift_v for_o it_o or_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o by_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o suppose_v that_o many_o who_o do_v now_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n because_o none_o but_o such_o as_o take_v that_o way_n be_v call_v thereto_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v forth_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v access_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o provide_v of_o herself_o with_o able_a and_o qualify_a minister_n whereas_o now_o she_o be_v almost_o confine_v in_o her_o choice_n to_o a_o number_n that_o give_v themselves_o or_o at_o most_o be_v design_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o possible_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o study_n it_o be_v true_a this_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v provide_v his_o house_n and_o may_v so_o engage_v those_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o certain_o it_o look_v not_o so_o like_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o attain_v of_o edification_n as_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v one_o body_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o member_n and_o any_o member_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v a_o member_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o qualification_n to_o trial_n and_o be_v find_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v suppose_v may_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o member_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o both_o from_o that_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o member_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o particular_a member_n interest_n and_o this_o without_o respect_n to_o man_n outward_a condition_n or_o place_n provide_v their_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o station_n may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o no_o call_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o other_o call_v this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o useful_a in_o and_o fit_a for_o public_a civil_a calling_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o person_n to_o use_v this_o power_n yet_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v lay_v aside_o no_o doubt_n ordinary_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o see_v all_o incorporation_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v this_o liberty_n to_o call_v and_o employ_v their_o member_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o inclination_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n this_o which_o nature_n teach_v and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v in_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v its_o own_o policy_n give_v to_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o itself_o this_o way_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o choose_v her_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n out_o of_o all_o her_o member_n indifferent_o as_o she_o think_v fit_a act._n 6._o seven_o man_n fit_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v look_v out_o among_o all_o the_o people_n so_o in_o paul_n practice_n through_o the_o act_n and_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o indifferent_o such_o as_o may_v be_v best_a qualify_v be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o and_o when_o find_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v like_o the_o apostolic_a way_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n that_o may_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o that_o shune_v or_o repine_v to_o enter_v the_o ministry_n in_o any_o person_n find_v qualify_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o call_v to_o it_o have_v never_o be_v suppose_v as_o allowable_a by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o to_o inquire_v for_o such_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n relate_v 1_o epist._n 5._o chap._n and_o 2._o vers_fw-la feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v press_v obedience_n from_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o willing_o they_o shall_v undertake_v the_o oversight_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o word_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v pinch_v exceed_o a_o tender_a conscience_n of_o any_o man_n if_o a_o call_v be_v thus_o press_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v at_o man_n option_n arbitrary_o to_o refuse_v such_o a_o call_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o people_n and_o minister_n for_o search_v out_o call_z and_o ordain_v such_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v all_o be_v frustrate_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o prejudge_v the_o laudable_a way_n of_o train_v up_o student_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o end_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n these_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v numerous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n train_v up_o with_o the_o
prophet_n and_o these_o who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o train_v of_o young_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o show_v the_o laudablenesse_n of_o that_o way_n and_o although_o the_o main_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o scholastic_a debate_n yet_o be_v train_v necessary_a which_o in_o the_o mean_a call_v be_v find_v useful_a and_o therefore_o not_o just_o to_o be_v deny_v here_o we_o will_v only_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o choice_n make_v in_o the_o design_v of_o youth_n for_o that_o study_n so_o that_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n some_o may_v be_v so_o train_v and_o not_o have_v liberty_n otherways_o to_o withdraw_v and_o other_o timeous_o advise_v to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o employment_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o have_v election_n bound_v and_o limit_v to_o that_o number_n so_o as_o either_o any_o whosoever_o thus_o train_v up_o may_v certain_o be_v suppose_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v minister_n or_o as_o if_o no_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n may_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o or_o give_v a_o call_n unto_o any_o other_o this_o way_n of_o call_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o senator_n and_o precedent_n although_o not_o yet_o baptise_a nevertheless_o because_o of_o his_o know_a ability_n piety_n and_o prudence_n be_v unexpected_o and_o unanimous_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o great_a oppositnesse_n thereto_o be_v at_o length_n so_o press_v as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v and_o after_o prove_v a_o notable_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o good_a emperor_n valentinian_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o blessing_n god_n that_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o to_o take_v care_n of_o body_n who_o be_v account_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n theodoret_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o euagrius_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o of_o one_o euphraimius_n who_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la this_o be_v also_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o that_o head_n that_o concern_v prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n moreover_o man_n in_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v employ_v must_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o session_n and_o company_n of_o interpreter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kirk_n may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n or_o not_o and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v disobedient_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o communicate_v the_o gift_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o brethren_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n discipline_n must_v proceed_v against_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o election_n of_o the_o kirk_n for_o no_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v as_o best_o please_v he_o to_o live_v within_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v constrain_v by_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n when_o of_o the_o kirk_n he_o be_v require_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v zealous_o follow_v may_v by_o god_n blessing_n prove_v both_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o second_o head_n propose_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n clearness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o peace_n see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o man_n ought_v arbitrary_o to_o walk_v herein_o but_o according_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o john_n commission_n the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o particular_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o some_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o act_n 13._o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o their_o leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o word_n but_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o general_a also_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o help_v to_o clearness_n therein_o the_o former_a general_a rule_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v if_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o edification_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o if_o when_o their_o case_n disposition_n qualification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gift_n disposition_n and_o other_o fitness_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o to_o his_o indument_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o private_a conversation_n yea_o their_o very_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n be_v compare_v together_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n may_v in_o well_o ground_v reason_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o qualify_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o this_o comparison_n also_o respect_n will_v be_v have_v even_o to_o the_o more_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o a_o man_n fitness_n will_v not_o only_o be_v try_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o congregation_n itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o this_o fitness_n will_v be_v find_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o try_v gift_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n 3._o the_o try_v of_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o rise_z of_o the_o call_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o natural_a or_o carnal_a end_n if_o no_o other_o door_n be_v open_v elsewhere_o to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v he_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o step_v in_o there_o if_o no_o probable_a settle_n of_o that_o congregation_n appear_v otherwise_o than_o by_o he_o so_o as_o his_o refuse_v may_v occasion_v a_o detriment_n to_o that_o place_n if_o thing_n look_v so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o esteem_n without_o prejudice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n so_o as_o he_o may_v probable_o expect_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n without_o prejudice_n receive_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n also_o if_o without_o carnal_a respect_n his_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n or_o if_o unexpected_o and_o over_o many_o difficulty_n the_o people_n have_v pitch_v on_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n so_o as_o to_o help_v to_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o probable_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o such_o a_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a man_n minister_n and_o other_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v often_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o a_o man_n particular_a case_n nor_o he_o can_v discern_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v oft_o find_v to_o be_v a_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o such_o case_n again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o competition_n of_o place_n so_o as_o one_o be_v seek_v by_o more_o congregation_n at_o once_o the_o cafe_z be_v here_o somewhat_o different_a suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v equal_o fit_v for_o several_a place_n otherwise_o great_a suitablenesse_n to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v palpable_a do_v cast_v the_o balance_n in_o decide_v what_o to_o choose_v in_o this_o competition_n there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singleness_n and_o deniednesse_n to_o all_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n both_o in_o he_o that_o be_v fight_v and_o in_o they_o who_o seek_v and_o in_o all_o other_o interest_v this_o be_v a_o great_a ill_a to_o suffer_v carnalnesse_n and_o contention_n to_o steal_v in_o even_o in_o pursuit_n for_o a_o good_a minister_n neither_o be_v there_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o priority_n or_o posterioritie_n in_o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o first_o can_v
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
to_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o writing_n reading_z and_o hear_v respective_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o by_o this_o liberty_n be_v occasion_v and_o many_o person_n save_v from_o much_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o read_v lecture_n 1._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v follow_v now_o the_o particular_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o our_o lord_n make_v they_o know_v how_o privy_a he_o be_v to_o their_o action_n ill_a or_o good_a commend_v the_o one_o and_o reprove_v the_o other_o with_o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n intermix_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o these_o epistle_n some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v only_o as_o philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n or_o discommend_v only_o as_o laodicea_n or_o somewhat_o of_o both_o as_o the_o other_o four_o 1._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o have_v their_o epistle_n agree_v in_o the_o form_n though_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v divide_v in_o a_o inscription_n comprehend_v the_o party_n to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o 2._o a_o narration_n or_o body_n comprehend_v the_o particular_a message_n christ_n send_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o conclusion_n comprehend_v some_o promise_n to_o the_o overcomer_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o hearer_n to_o profit_n 2._o all_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o immediate_o though_o the_o first_o direction_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n or_o church-guides_a be_v so_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o name_v answ._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n and_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o officer_n be_v so_o exceed_v near_o of_o kin_n each_o to_o other_o and_o in_o their_o interest_n so_o interweave_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o write_v unto_o her_o officer_n be_v one_o as_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church-officer_n be_v one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v to_o speak_v so_o under_o her_o officer_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o special_a member_n but_o also_o the_o representer_n of_o that_o body_n and_o and_o as_o one_o write_v to_o a_o incorporation_n or_o burgh_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o burgh_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o though_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unite_a way_n of_o act_v together_o and_o their_o sympathize_v with_o all_o the_o member_n and_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o reciprocal_a share_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o member_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_a temperature_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n act_v in_o his_o duty_n represent_v god_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o people_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o great_a suitableness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n he_o lukewarm_a and_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a he_o lively_o and_o ready_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o writing_n unto_o and_o describe_v of_o one_o do_v by_o consequence_n include_v both_o especial_o consider_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v good_a or_o ill_o the_o minister_n have_v much_o influence_n on_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o reproof_n and_o commendation_n the_o first_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o 4._o because_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n do_v so_o require_v he_o reveal_v not_o his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o first_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v orderly_o so_o as_o may_v prevent_v confusion_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n but_o by_o put_v his_o minister_n to_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o station_n and_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o minister_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o epistle_n therefore_o do_v he_o particular_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 1._o only_a they_o be_v choose_v and_o pitch_v on_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o epistle_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o discover_v their_o case_n or_o according_o to_o threaten_v or_o promise_v the_o title_n be_v wail_v which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n as_o here_o christ_n presence_n care_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v lay_v down_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o secret_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o to_o threaten_v the_o un-churching_a of_o they_o for_o it_o there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o every_o epistle_n two_o title_n one_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n write_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_v which_o be_v annex_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n often_o in_o plain_a term_n resume_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n but_o also_o to_o remove_v all_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o testimony_n we_o take_v it_o to_o look_v ordinary_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o approbation_n as_o to_o his_o omniscience_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n where_o no_o commendation_n be_v give_v for_o more_o particular_a use-making_a of_o these_o epistle_n consider_v 1._o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o amend_v what_o be_v wrong_v have_v in_o they_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o then_o estate_n of_o those_o church_n and_o some_o warning_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n primary_o to_o represent_v particular_a church_n in_o age_n follow_v yet_o 2._o be_v they_o useful_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o other_o church_n be_v doctrinal_o apply_v to_o their_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 29.13_o matth._n 15.7_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n while_o as_o isaia_n word_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o time_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intentional_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yea_o to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a in_o application_n than_o other_o
exceed_o press_v a_o man_n now_o both_o these_o be_v here_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n there_o be_v its_o excellency_n in_o itself_o and_o thy_o candlestick_n there_o be_v the_o angel_n interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o both_o be_v set_v down_o to_o affect_v he_o the_o more_o and_o indeed_o a_o church_n be_v in_o its_o blossom_a and_o rise_a condition_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v well_o therein_o even_o then_o to_o be_v threaten_v thus_o can_v but_o great_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o three_o how_o can_v people_n be_v punish_v for_o minister_n fault_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a it_o may_v seem_v hard_a but_o when_o they_o also_o be_v guilty_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v like_a here_o under_o the_o same_o guilt_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n but_o it_o be_v the_o correct_v of_o two_o by_o one_o whip_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o their_o formality_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a form_n without_o power_n 2._o though_o people_n in_o one_o particular_a be_v innocent_a yet_o a_o minister_n fault_n may_v occasion_v a_o plague_n on_o the_o people_n who_o be_v guilty_a by_o other_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n number_v the_o people_n and_o god_n plague_v he_o in_o the_o people_n for_o it_o though_o they_o be_v in_o much_o free_a from_o that_o particular_a sin_n and_o as_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o when_o a_o people_n outward_a profession_n or_o observance_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n become_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o minister_n pride_n or_o boast_v they_o may_v by_o some_o confusion_n be_v put_v through_o other_o and_o so_o his_o pride_n and_o glory_n be_v stain_v and_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n punish_v even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o people_n vanity_n of_o their_o minister_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o lord_n blast_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o make_v minister_n and_o people_n walk_v respective_o one_o to_o each_o other_o yet_o sober_o leave_v the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v against_o both_o from_o this_o threaten_n observe_v 1._o that_o no_o church_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o a_o church-state_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o ephesus_z be_v now_o no_o church_n yea_o israel_n be_v break_v off_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a threaten_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v un-churched_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n be_v not_o like_o it_o 3._o it_o may_v surprise_v a_o church_n in_o a_o very_a flourish_a outward_a condition_n if_o love_n be_v want_v 4._o nothing_o have_v more_o influence_n in_o procure_v of_o judgement_n than_o coldness_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o other_o 5._o the_o estate_n good_a or_o ill_a of_o god_n own_o people_n have_v most_o influence_n on_o the_o continue_n or_o remove_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o nicolaitaus_fw-la or_o false_a prophet_n that_o this_o be_v threaten_v but_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o once_o have_v love_n 6._o repentance_n and_o diligence_n have_v great_a influence_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o threaten_a 7._o minister_n and_o people_n may_v have_v much_o influence_n on_o one_o another_o good_a or_o ill_a condition_n and_o sometime_o we_o may_v read_v our_o own_o distemper_n and_o scourge_n in_o the_o distemper_n of_o one_o another_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o six_o verse_n contain_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mitigation_n of_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o threaten_a go_v before_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o word_n of_o commendation_n so_o he_o will_v close_v with_o it_o and_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o though_o he_o have_v mark_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o love_n and_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n he_o begin_v with_o towards_o they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o for_o as_o much_o wrong_n as_o be_v in_o you_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o your_o first_o love_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o zeal_n in_o you_o you_o have_v this_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o begin_v soon_o to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v hate_v and_o abominate_v by_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o me._n to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a more_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o hatred_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o be_v commendable_a or_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o what_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o rise_v of_o their_o error_n or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o what_o they_o be_v there_o be_v not_o much_o record_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o seem_v from_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n as_o have_v corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o corrupt_v and_o licentious_a practice_n in_o their_o conversation_n therefore_o their_o deed_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o their_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 15._o both_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o suitablnesse_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o deed_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n many_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o two_o thing_n main_o be_v pitch_v on_o 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o maintain_v that_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o they_o cry_v down_o matrimonial_a chastity_n though_o call_v for_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o practice_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o offence_n and_o scandal_n they_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n much_o stumble_v at_o in_o those_o day_n abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o lousnesse_n take_v advantage_n of_o and_o abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.20_o that_o christian_n will_v abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n as_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v all_o necessary_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n these_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o two_o main_a thing_n that_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o there_o be_v that_o add_v many_o more_o as_o epiphanius_n do_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o these_o two_o fault_n for_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o tell_v pergamos_n that_o she_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v where_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o mean_v as_o balaam_n teach_v balac_n to_o ensnare_v the_o israelite_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n feast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v the_o nicolaitan_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o footstep_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v more_o difference_n concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o heresy_n it_o be_v common_o and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o by_o all_o attribute_v to_o that_o nicolas_n that_o act_n 6._o be_v mention_v among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o who_o get_v there_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n
and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_o belong_v unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o temporary_a as_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n employ_v here_o the_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o will_v make_v out_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o the_o very_a expression_n and_o act_n do_v bear_v forth_o a_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o be_v commend_v in_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v false_a apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o try_v which_o imply_v a_o cite_n of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o witness_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n without_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n without_o power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n the_o word_n add_v and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a find_n after_o trial_n whereby_o they_o decide_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v evidence_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n which_o presuppon_v this_o trial_n before_o they_o judicial_o pronounce_v than_o which_o nothing_o do_v look_v more_o judicature-like_a which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o trial_n and_o find_v proceed_v from_o their_o zeal_n and_o not_o bear_v with_o evil_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o trial_n for_o private_a information_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o snare_n among_o the_o people_n which_o no_o personal_a or_o private_a thing_n can_v effectuate_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o find_v opposite_a to_o what_o be_v reprove_v in_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o so_o such_o a_o process_n and_o sentence_n as_o rid_v that_o church_n of_o they_o which_o no_o private_a or_o personal_a act_n can_v do_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o pocee_n and_o trial_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o direction_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o the_o coincidency_n of_o the_o matter_n scope_n and_o other_o circumstance_n do_v demonstrate_v such_o as_o 1._o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o now_o if_o that_o rebuke_n be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o follow_v the_o former_a trial_n than_o the_o trial_n itself_o must_v be_v judicial_a and_o authoritative_a also_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v this_o trial_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o that_o that_o trial_n precede_v be_v only_o the_o minister_n private_a act_n for_o his_o own_o clear_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o that_o trial_n belong_v to_o many_o as_o after_o will_v appear_v 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v it_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o try_v and_o so_o to_o conveen_v and_o examine_v otherwise_o that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o so_o the_o party_n want_v authority_n not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a with_o short-coming_a therein_o or_o 3_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v commend_v to_o church-officer_n without_o authority_n to_o effectuate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_a suitable_a to_o the_o end_n 4._o ministerial_a trial_n and_o reproof_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o gain_v the_o end_n and_o to_o make_v a_o corrupt_a member_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n desiderated_a in_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o consider_v the_o commendation_n of_o these_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o personal_a averseness_n from_o and_o rebuke_v of_o these_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v as_o be_v defective_a which_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o come_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o judicial_a trial_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n as_o the_o consider_v of_o they_o will_v clear_v 2._o pergamos_n reproof_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o be_v thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n or_o connive_v at_o it_o for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o aâ—tipas_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o such_o live_v in_o the_o town_n or_o as_o other_o heathen_n may_v do_v sometime_o enter_v the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v his_o quarrel_n only_o against_o these_o nicolaitan_n themselves_o but_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o see_v this_o cut_n off_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n wish_v to_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o and_o commend_v to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o which_o this_o can_v be_v do_v this_o un-membering_a or_o un-churching_a of_o a_o person_n be_v a_o censure_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o that_o same_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o church_n have_v that_o power_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v execute_v it_o against_o these_o corrupt_a member_n see_v she_o fail_v therein_o do_v make_v her_o reprovable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o do_v imply_v no_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o company_n of_o chirurgeon_n wright_n and_o such_o like_a have_v in_o exclude_v man_n from_o their_o own_o society_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o distinct_a authority_n but_o subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o these_o society_n in_o these_o thing_n act_v by_o authority_n however_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o member_n from_o church-communion_n do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o if_o every_o society_n be_v furnish_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v also_o the_o church_n be_v except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o other_o society_n beside_o even_o such_o society_n can_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n necessary_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v dependent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o these_o society_n it_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o derivation_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o these_o society_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o and_o such_o society_n have_v that_o power_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o other_o want_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o derive_v power_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o place_n yea_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o church-government_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o he_o as_o lâ—d_v mol._n pag._n 654._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o church-government_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n as_o other_o society_n be_v which_o she_o exerces_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o proper_a right_n and_o divine_a without_o delegation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la non_fw-la delegato_fw-la 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v enter_v by_o his_o authority_n such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o
such_o society_n and_o exclude_v other_o from_o they_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v unjust_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v privilege_v any_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_a or_o by_o his_o authority_n un-church_n any_o the_o parallel_n therefore_o can_v be_v universal_a in_o these_o 3._o all_o other_o society_n as_o such_o be_v part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o common_a government_n but_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v no_o essential_a or_o integrall_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o their_o subordination_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o a_o authority_n may_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o derive_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v instance_a in_o that_o power_n that_o a_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n or_o a_o parent_n over_o his_o child_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o a_o parent_n as_o a_o parent_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n although_o as_o a_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v for_o he_o may_v command_v his_o child_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o he_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o some_o case_n warrantable_o suppose_v in_o their_o marry_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v the_o magistrate_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o power_n although_o they_o may_v strengthen_v they_o or_o mar_v they_o actual_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o suppose_v a_o parent_n to_o incline_v to_o match_v son_n or_o daughter_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o again_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v they_o otherways_o to_o match_v the_o magistrat_n command_n here_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n authority_n because_o although_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v the_o magistrat_n subject_n yet_o their_o obedience_n be_v call_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o magistrate_n only_o hence_o that_o case_n of_o a_o magistrat_n require_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v of_o another_o to_o the_o same_o child_n be_v by_o divine_n solve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrat_n command_n the_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n proper_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v which_o show_v that_o simple_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n there_o may_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n upon_o divers_a consideration_n who_o may_v command_v without_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a together_o 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o weaken_v this_o consequence_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n be_v personal_a and_o natural_a that_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v derive_v by_o nature_n to_o parent_n husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o do_v not_o make_v a_o body_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v member_n of_o another_o great_a body_n whereas_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o incorporation_n complete_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o found_v on_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a grant_n and_o foundation_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o authority_n must_v be_v immediate_o derive_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mean_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o positive_a grant_n by_o which_o its_o be_v as_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v and_o can_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o wit_n a_o complete_a incorporation_n have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o itself_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n without_o any_o derive_v power_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o yet_o be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o government_n wherewith_o she_o be_v furnish_v as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o church_n judicatory_a consider_v as_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v independent_a as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a duty_n act_v by_o a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o yet_o ready_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o other_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o person_n shall_v command_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o magistrate_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o act_v in_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n mediate_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v and_o what_o great_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o with_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v distinct_a authoritative_a court_n than_o to_o have_v ruler_n distinct_o and_o authoritative_o command_v person_n especial_o themselves_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n where_o much_o be_v commend_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o notwithstanding_o and_o reproof_n cast_v in_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n this_o suffering_n can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o be_v it_o any_o defect_n of_o any_o personal_a or_o private_a duty_n because_o none_o such_o can_v imp_v other_o person_n teach_v if_o wilful_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v think_v defective_a in_o thâ—t_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v for_o faith_n charity_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thrive_a and_o grow_v in_o their_o private_a condition_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o she_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o church_n authority_n she_o be_v not_o censure_v and_o restrain_v that_o thereby_o the_o seduce_a of_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v prevent_v who_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o own_o affair_n and_o member_n 2._o this_o will_v also_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v these_o who_o be_v primary_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v and_o reprove_v in_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o private_a christian_n but_o the_o church-officer_n as_o peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o they_o so_o that_o these_o threaten_n and_o reproof_n do_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o but_o because_o these_o fault_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o right_v they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a afterward_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n 3._o these_o act_n be_v either_o act_n of_o private_a christian_n or_o personal_a act_n of_o minister_n and_o church-officer_n both_o which_o be_v already_o overturn_v by_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o peter_n smite_v of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o it_o must_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n conceivable_a but_o none_o of_o the_o first_o three_o can_v be_v say_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o two_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v not_o the_o three_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o officer_n as_o furnish_v with_o that_o gift_n nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o
exposition_n thereof_o clear_v and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o distinction_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o these_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v where_o it_o reside_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v every_o thing_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o member_n for_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v wâ—th_n respect_n to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entry_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v divide_v in_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v officers_z and_o member_n now_o we_o must_v either_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v officer_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v church_n and_o member_n or_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church-member_n and_o not_o to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v again_o to_o sub-divide_a the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o as_o to_o government_n of_o one_o rank_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n keep_v here_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n more_o palpable_a why_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinct_o set_v forth_o but_o that_o their_o distinctnesse_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o come_v in_o equal_o in_o government_n who_o be_v member_n because_o that_o will_v take_v in_o woman_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o three_o see_v much_o of_o this_o church-power_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o try_v of_o false_a apostle_n corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v require_v both_o fitness_n of_o qualificaton_n and_o continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o painfulness_n beyond_o that_o which_o always_o church-member_n use_v or_o be_v call_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v bestow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o see_v these_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o to_o follow_v the_o trial_n for_o here_o these_o who_o be_v to_o censure_v be_v also_o to_o try_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o choice_n even_o of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v such_o exactness_n require_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o officer_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n general_o have_v interest_n in_o government_n and_o ruling_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o deacon_n which_o as_o such_o be_v but_o a_o service_n than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n at_o least_o than_o a_o deacon_n can_v have_v as_o such_o because_o the_o one_o govern_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o as_o such_o but_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v by_o that_o office_n a_o accession_n of_o somewhat_o to_o they_o like_o authority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o or_o other_o member_n have_v and_o see_v this_o accession_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o a_o church-member_n that_o be_v oversee_v by_o a_o ordinary_a deacon_n have_v authority_n in_o he_o which_o the_o deacon_n as_o such_o have_v not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o church-member_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v many_o question_n that_o may_v be_v agitate_a yea_o we_o may_v say_v further_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o again_o other_o can_v possible_o give_v their_o attendance_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o intricat_a thing_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a length_n for_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o learned_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n part_n 3._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 36._o and_o 37._o that_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o numerous_a they_o will_v be_v unable_a with_o any_o comely_a conveniency_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o will_v certain_o and_o necessary_o occur_v in_o such_o agitation_n nor_o can_v in_o reason_n bestow_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o intricatie_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o work_n will_v sometime_o require_v thus_o far_o he_o which_o do_v certain_o render_v it_o at_o least_o exceed_v suspicious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v instate_v with_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v who_o can_v possible_o wait_v on_o the_o trial_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o judge_n and_o government_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o to_o wit_n trial_n and_o censure_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n or_o churchofficer_n above_o other_o church-officer_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n candlestick_n or_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o one_o only_a 2._o by_o this_o one_o angel_n collective_o take_v many_o ruler_n govern_v one_o body_n in_o a_o associate_v manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o 4._o the_o associate_v number_n of_o roll_a church-officer_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o church-power_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n direct_v these_o epistle_n under_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v these_o he_o commend_v and_o reprove_v it_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o snare_n act_n 20.28_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o church-officer_n pertain_v 1_o tim_n 4.14_o which_o be_v the_o work_n here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o plurality_n of_o unite_a church-ruler_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o assertion_n lay_v down_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o no_o other_o rest_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o close_v then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v short_o lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n further_o from_o these_o epistle_n 1._o that_o this_o discipline_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v teacher_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophetess_n whether_o mâ—n_z or_o woman_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o church_n censure_n which_o young_a child_n mad_a man_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o reach_n of_o 2._o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o case_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o practice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o epistle_n 3._o these_o high_a censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o error_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v agrege_v with_o highten_v circumstance_n as_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n in_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o and_o which_o after_o trial_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n
false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v think_v more_o fit_a to_o have_v place_n than_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n that_o do_v reflect_v only_o upon_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a other_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o please_a of_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o may_v move_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o part_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_a to_o top_n with_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o self_n interest_n do_v that_o see_v flatterer_n that_o seek_v that_o most_o take_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o come_v speed_n when_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v often_o under_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o most_o zealous_a humble_a and_o tender_a shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o miscarry_v and_o if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o reprove_v or_o censure_v either_o by_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o most_o profitable_a even_o though_o most_o displease_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o consider_v who_o most_o ready_o fret_v at_o this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o be_v such_o who_o from_o inclination_n to_o lousnesse_n or_o error_n can_v abide_v any_o band_n or_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o politic_a indifferency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v mould_v all_o in_o a_o state-frame_n and_o such_o be_v embitter_v at_o freedom_n in_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o power_n in_o govern_v or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o prejudice_n at_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n which_o certain_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o free_a of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v in_o this_o 8._o consider_v that_o this_o mistake_n of_o churchmen_n power_n do_v often_o arise_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v serve_v christ_n and_o man_n entertain_v it_o most_o in_o such_o time_n when_o their_o frame_n be_v least_o spiritual_a and_o sober_a as_o the_o observation_n thereof_o in_o experience_n will_v evidence_n what_o man_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n have_v be_v comfort_v in_o such_o a_o opposition_n or_o challenge_v for_o submission_n although_o contempt_n thereof_o have_v lie_v heavy_a on_o many_o and_o that_o to_o scare_v other_o from_o follow_v their_o way_n all_o therefore_o of_o all_o rank_n will_v be_v obte_v to_o advert_v to_o this_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o this_o design_n by_o some_o be_v drive_v lest_o by_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o authority_n they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o fall_n thereof_o and_o what_o do_v the_o advantage_n at_o most_o amount_v unto_o it_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a freedom_n to_o sin_n and_o few_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v from_o it_o or_o what_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v may_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o man_n laugh_v at_o their_o sin_n without_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o any_o convince_a mean_n have_v this_o ever_o profit_v any_o hitherto_o or_o have_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n ever_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o religion_n and_o discipline_n flourish_v together_o and_o be_v not_o congregation_n in_o best_a case_n where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o do_v not_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o in_o other_o place_n evident_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o people_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n especial_o these_o who_o be_v engage_v singular_o for_o the_o support_v of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v when_o this_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o submission_n thereto_o according_a to_o man_n place_n and_o engagement_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o indifferent_a as_o now_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o and_o dispute_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v admit_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v well_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o threaten_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o add_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o concern_v a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n this_o relation_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o all_o these_o epistle_n the_o minister_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n peculiar_o here_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v call_v his_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o inquire_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o mutual_a tie_n and_o relation_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a 2._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a tie_n 3._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o particular_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o if_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o 2._o if_o that_o tie_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o no_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v or_o loose_v and_o he_o remove_v by_o transportation_n to_o some_o other_o charge_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o only_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n but_o also_o because_o it_o supply_v somewhat_o yet_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o a_o call_v that_o be_v by_o transport_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o fix_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o if_o a_o minister_n settle_v in_o some_o particular_a charge_n may_v upon_o occasion_n act_v ministerial_o in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n without_o the_o same_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a relation_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v into_o the_o first_o be_v a_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o ambassador_n this_o be_v the_o first_o relation_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 4.1_o and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o he_o peculiar_o be_v their_o master_n and_o owner_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v christ_n church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a relation_n by_o which_o both_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a master_n and_o owner_n of_o both_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n nor_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n but_o both_o be_v christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a relation_n which_o be_v delegatory_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a he_o to_o who_o both_o minister_n and_o church_n do_v belong_v think_v good_a to_o bestow_v minister_n as_o a_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n minister_n relation_n be_v primary_o unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o 1_o corinth_n 12.28_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n of_o and_o for_o that_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o take_v in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o from_o that_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n do_v appear_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n principal_a relation_n and_o charge_n be_v christ_n church_n universal_a and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o be_v give_v thereto_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o steward_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n have_v it_o 1_o timothy_n 3.15_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o relation_n as_o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a and_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a end_n and_o so_o minister_n be_v minister_n to_o particular_a
if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v bind_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o the_o same_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o that_o church_n that_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o may_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o minister_n elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v these_o general_a conclusion_n for_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o city_n and_o house_n one_o commonwealth_n ephes._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n one_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n â—_o one_o bride_n and_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o uunion_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o two_o body_n city_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o must_v these_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v that_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o that_o city_n in_o which_o watchman_n be_v set_v and_o external_a ordinance_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o once_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o separate_v by_o a_o partitionâ—wall_n which_o be_v now_o take_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n conclusion_n 2._o although_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v subdivide_v in_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v as_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a this_o arise_v from_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o her_o edification_n and_o the_o go_v about_o of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v this_o subdivision_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o union_n foresay_a yea_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereto_o even_o as_o suppose_v a_o numerous_a city_n or_o incorporation_n shall_v be_v subdivide_v in_o so_o many_o quarter_n or_o lesser_a society_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v extend_v herself_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o these_o who_o just_o now_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v induce_v to_o divide_v in_o several_a society_n and_o meeting-place_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o body_n together_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n in_o which_o respect_n sometime_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o again_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a as_o point_v out_o a_o unity_n such_o be_v these_o phrase_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o respect_n the_o whole_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a whole_a exist_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v yet_o but_o exist_v in_o so_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n distinct_a from_o they_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o genus_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a conclus_fw-la 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o owner_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o church_n have_v give_v minister_n principal_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a end_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o it_o be_v one_o church_n to_o which_o both_o apostle_n pastor_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o commission_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o principal_o be_v to_o engage_v soul_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n hence_o in_o their_o preach_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v this_o order_n 1._o apostle_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n treat_v with_o sinner_n to_o have_v they_o engage_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o master_n for_o who_o they_o treat_v 2._o to_o enter_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n as_o the_o enter_v of_o they_o within_o christ_n house_n in_o general_a without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n as_o when_o philip_n act_v 8._o do_v first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n and_o afterward_o do_v baptise_v he_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o and_o 3._o be_v thus_o enter_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereupon_o follow_v their_o enter_v into_o particular_a congregation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o and_o commodious_o edify_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n shall_v be_v who_o therefore_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o special_a overseer_n and_o steward_n for_o that_o end_n as_o suppose_v the_o eunuch_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o after_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o he_o but_o of_o what_o particular_a church_n he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n that_o by_o after_o conveniency_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v whence_o it_o do_v appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o universal_a beside_o the_o consider_v of_o she_o in_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a whole_a be_v before_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o she_o 3._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v relate_v principal_o to_o the_o whole_a their_o commission_n be_v in_o common_a to_o build_v the_o body_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n feed_v the_o flock_n preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o delegation_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o this_o that_o be_v so_o as_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_o follow_v even_o as_o suppose_v so_o many_o elderman_n or_o watchman_n be_v by_o some_o superior_a design_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o watch_v of_o one_o city_n and_o shall_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v thereof_o have_v their_o several_a quarter_n and_o division_n assign_v to_o they_o yet_o still_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o governor_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n principal_o and_o not_o of_o these_o particular_a portion_n only_o conclus_fw-la 4._o although_o they_o be_v design_v principal_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o commission_n will_v bear_v they_o to_o treat_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o catholic_n officer_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o at_o their_o arbitrament_n to_o treat_v where_o they_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o edification_n i_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n officer_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o here_o betwixt_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v such_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n for_o exercise_v the_o trust_n equal_o to_o all_o place_n officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o it_o for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o and_o have_v commission_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n call_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v give_v they_o access_n for_o although_o as_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o commission_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n indefinite_o yet_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la they_o be_v special_o delegated_a for_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n or_o post_n as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a similitude_n in_o this_o respect_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n equal_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o by_o special_a appointment_n peter_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o
of_o this_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o now_o by_o this_o suppose_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o destroy_v or_o suppose_v they_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o access_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o his_o commission_n expire_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v afterward_o in_o no_o other_o relation_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o private_a person_n so_o qualify_v it_o do_v also_o thwart_a with_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o practise_v almost_o by_o all_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o minister_n may_v and_o do_v administrate_n word_n and_o sacrament_n authoritative_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v strict_a interdiction_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o another_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v of_o confusion_n and_o keep_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o authoritative_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n in_o any_o part_n as_o he_o may_v be_v call_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o voyage_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o scatter_n and_o otherways_o whereby_o they_o be_v necessary_o withdraw_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o do_v during_o that_o time_n abstain_v all_o ministerial_a exercise_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v prejudge_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o minister_n during_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a consider_v that_o their_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o insinuate_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o paul_n and_o they_o count_v his_o fellow-labourer_n such_o as_o aristarchus_n epaphras_n and_o other_o companion_n and_o fellow_n both_o in_o paul_n suffering_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o their_o ministerial_a act_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o congregation_n last_o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v many_o absurdity_n as_o 1._o a_o minister_n can_v administer_v no_o ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n and_o some_o not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n 2._o nor_o in_o it_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v present_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o message_n 4._o suppose_v a_o congregation_n to_o want_v a_o minister_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o sickness_n or_o otherways_o incapacitate_v from_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o this_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v no_o ministerial_a act_n administer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o no_o baptism_n or_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o a_o ministry_n more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n 5._o by_o this_o no_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v ministerial_a communion_n to_o say_v so_o in_o church-ordinance_n together_o but_o such_o as_o private_a person_n yea_o as_o heathen_n may_v have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministerial_a communion_n and_o help_n among_o minister_n for_o so_o no_o minister_n can_v supply_v another_o more_o than_o a_o private_a person_n though_o minister_n as_o joint_a worker_n in_o one_o work_n be_v call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o have_v communion_n together_o 7._o no_o member_n how_o ever_o gracious_a be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o congregation_n can_v be_v under_o any_o ministerial_a charge_n or_o have_v access_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o treaty_n by_o a_o ambassador_n or_o to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o himself_o or_o he_o which_o be_v hard_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o master_n and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o see_v often_o occasion_n may_v draw_v man_n abroad_o where_o the_o ordinance_n be_v this_o will_v make_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v stranger_n even_o within_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v child_n 8._o no_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o reprove_v any_o offend_a brother_n not_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n nor_o censure_v such_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o join_v howsoever_o scandalous_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o ephesus_n as_o already_o have_v be_v say_v neither_o will_v this_o bring_v in_o confusion_n or_o the_o make_n of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o a_o congregation_n common_a more_o than_o be_v allowable_a because_o this_o plead_v not_o for_o a_o arbitrariness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v for_o edification_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o a_o minister_n elder_a or_o deacon_n may_v thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o every_o place_n because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o this_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v orderly_o by_o a_o open_a door_n may_v exerce_fw-la his_o power_n in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o 2._o because_o rule_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o beside_o instalment_n in_o a_o office_n do_v require_v other_o thing_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o before_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n as_o such_o hence_o a_o minister_n may_v preach_v to_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_v in_o due_a order_n because_o he_o do_v that_o as_o a_o minister_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o censure_v one_o such_o till_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o until_o there_o be_v some_o orderly_a way_n of_o try_v judge_a censure_a etc._n etc._n by_o a_o church_n judicatory_a settle_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n do_v require_v more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o office_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v thus_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o neither_o judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o at_o all_o nor_o these_o that_o be_v within_o when_o they_o act_v by_o ordinary_a rule_n except_o in_o the_o way_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n therefore_o act_v 15._o paul_n find_v it_o meet_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o synod_n for_o decide_v of_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o still_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v authoritative_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o practice_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o precedent_n to_o minister_n whereby_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o ordinary_a case_n because_o in_o it_o they_o do_v follow_v ordinary_a rule_v common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o extraordinary_a apostle_n for_o so_o one_o be_v equal_o sufficient_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o all_o be_v but_o in_o this_o a_o copy_n be_v give_v how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o case_n ordinary_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v if_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v not_o loose_v it_o and_o call_v one_o serve_v at_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o fix_v and_o serve_v elsewhere_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o may_v more_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n what_o be_v already_o say_v do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o which_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o assertion_n asser._n 1_o no_o minister_n ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o private_a arbitrement_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o dissolution_n of_o a_o tie_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v orderly_a and_o legal_o settle_v for_o first_o no_o minister_n be_v free_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n aught_o to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o arbitrary_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n much_o more_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n and_o particular_a relation_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o general_a to_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v but_o especial_o minister_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o a_o singular_a call_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v
they_o which_o must_v at_o least_o include_v his_o be_v set_v there_o in_o the_o mediate_a way_n of_o church_n order_n which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_v as_o by_o compare_v act_v 13.3_o and_o 4._o and_o act_n 14.23_o with_o act._n 20_o 28._o be_v clear_a this_o therefore_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o private_a way_n of_o transact_v betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o people_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o this_o particular_a relation_n be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o can_v proper_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o such_o a_o church_n be_v his_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o church_n if_o he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o of_o himself_o dissolve_v that_o union_n 4._o minister_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n house_n and_o watchman_n put_v to_o their_o post_n by_o he_o as_o be_v special_o to_o count_v for_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o can_v without_o his_o warrant_n remove_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v treachery_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o any_o other_o servant_n or_o watchman_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v here_o 5._o whereas_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o particular_a relation_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o order_n the_o prevent_n of_o confusion_n and_o promove_v of_o edification_n this_o will_v destroy_v these_o end_n and_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o it_o last_o it_o will_v beget_v despise_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o snare_n if_o a_o minister_n settle_v in_o a_o place_n stand_v so_o upon_o his_o own_o election_n especial_o after_o a_o former_a tie_n as_o be_v usual_o in_o man_n who_o be_v of_o other_o profession_n and_o there_o be_v many_o strict_a act_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o time_n against_o this_o as_o a_o most_o wretched_a abuse_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n assert_v 2._o although_o this_o tie_n can_v be_v loose_v by_o any_o private_a consent_n so_o that_o no_o minister_n can_v transport_v himself_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a transport_n a_o man_n from_o one_o particular_a place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o warrantable_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o former_a particular_a tie_n and_o relation_n yea_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o some_o other_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o confirm_v of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o minister_n be_v especial_o give_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o subordination_n thereto_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a church_n then_o suppose_v that_o a_o minister_n transportation_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v further_o more_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a than_o where_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o part_n the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n to_o any_o particular_a member_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v set_v where_o he_o may_v more_o profit_v the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a bowl_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o say_v it_o be_v rather_o their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o any_o particular_a fort_n of_o a_o city_n when_o a_o watchman_n be_v remove_v from_o it_o to_o some_o other_o post_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a city_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o advantage_n of_o every_o person_n therein_o but_o both_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o a_o minister_n relation_n stand_v principal_o to_o serve_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o example_n use_v already_o hold_v this_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v one_o city_n and_o minister_n appoint_v to_o be_v watchman_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o if_o so_o it_o may_v conduce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n city_n and_o incorporation_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v engrave_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o into_o society_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o can_v that_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o nature_n make_v common_a to_o all_o incorporation_n 3._o if_o a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n be_v less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a to_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o cede_fw-la and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o otherwise_o that_o particular_a relation_n will_v be_v principal_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o high_a end_n because_o so_o the_o church_n in_o general_n will_v be_v more_o frustrate_v and_o prejudge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a this_o particular_a relation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o as_o â—â—_o say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n these_o consequent_n do_v follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o moreover_o we_o may_v add_v these_o uncontrovertible_a conclusion_n conclus_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_n some_o congregation_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o plantation_n than_o other_o again_o some_o be_v more_o intelligent_a some_o be_v more_o uneasy_a and_o dangerous_a to_o deal_v withal_o etc._n etc._n as_o experience_n clear_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o some_o place_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o gospel_n advancement_n above_o the_o plant_n of_o other_o and_o also_o that_o comparative_o one_o place_n will_v require_v minister_n otherwise_o qualify_v than_o another_o again_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n among_o minister_n some_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o people_n and_o not_o for_o another_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n difference_n of_o administration_n etc._n etc._n conclus_fw-la 2._o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o place_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportionablenesse_n and_o suitablenesse_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o able_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o weighty_a charge_n the_o weak_a the_o easy_a burden_n and_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o learning_n teach_v prudence_n in_o government_n etc._n etc._n there_o likewise_o ought_v a_o proportion_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o lay_v on_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o such_o qualification_n and_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v most_o advance_v this_o also_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o way_n profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a qualification_n as_o different_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o disproportionate_v of_o a_o minister_n charge_v to_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o will_v put_v the_o foot_n to_o do_v the_o hand_n work_v or_o the_o ear_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v argue_v either_o such_o and_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v eye_n or_o head_n or_o any_o one_o member_n or_o it_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o
that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o where_o express_o these_o three_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v different_a gift_n which_o be_v as_o different_a member_n of_o one_o body_n some_o more_o eminent_o for_o one_o use_n and_o some_o more_o eminent_o for_o another_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n intent_n by_o that_o difference_n be_v to_o have_v all_o these_o member_n concur_v in_o their_o several_a place_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 25._o by_o each_o member_n concur_v in_o its_o own_o place_n there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n which_o can_v be_v eschew_v if_o this_o proportionate_v of_o public_a charge_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o observe_v conclus_fw-la 3._o there_o can_v be_v ordinary_o such_o a_o discern_a of_o the_o proportionablnesse_n of_o man_n gift_n to_o a_o particular_a station_n at_o the_o first_o entry_n as_o to_o fit_v every_o one_o sufficient_o and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o their_o right_a room_n this_o we_o suppose_v be_v also_o clear_a from_o experience_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v that_o many_o at_o first_o be_v fix_v in_o congregation_n wherein_o afterward_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o disproportionablnesse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o can_v then_o be_v know_v full_o what_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o every_o man_n till_o trial_n and_o experience_n evidence_n the_o same_o 2._o because_o this_o proportionablnesse_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o compare_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n simple_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o try_v he_o comparative_o and_o that_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o gift_n and_o other_o congregation_n for_o a_o man_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o congregation_n yet_o when_o other_o congregation_n and_o gift_n be_v consider_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o other_o congregation_n than_o many_o other_o minister_n and_o yet_o possible_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v as_o fit_v for_o his_o congregation_n in_o that_o case_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o look_v like_a the_o right_n proportionate_v of_o every_o member_n that_o man_n be_v put_v to_o serve_v in_o these_o congregation_n for_o which_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n they_o be_v best_a fit_v 3._o because_o at_o a_o minister_n first_o entry_n there_o be_v not_o occasion_n to_o try_v a_o man_n proportionablnesse_n to_o any_o other_o charge_v but_o one_o or_o at_o most_o in_o reference_n to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v at_o that_o present_a be_v vacant_a and_o give_v he_o a_o call_n now_o suppose_v some_o other_o charge_n shall_v thereafter_o wake_fw-mi it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v simple_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o access_n to_o that_o person_n if_o his_o gift_n be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o they_o because_o as_o we_o say_v this_o proportionablnesse_n be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o although_o if_o we_o may_v so_o compare_v it_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o sight_n yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n than_o in_o the_o foot_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v light_n to_o one_o member_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v it_o here_o a_o minister_n may_v suit_v a_o particular_a congregation_n give_v light_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o foot_n whereas_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v disproportionable_o place_v for_o so_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a when_o the_o foot_n have_v more_o light_n which_o be_v absurd_a conclus_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o power_n in_o her_o judicatories_n and_o officer_n to_o proportion_v minister_n gift_n suitable_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o gift_n appoint_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o otherways_o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n be_v defective_a in_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o other_o society_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v adequate_a and_o proportionate_a to_o its_o end_n if_o that_o be_v not_o for_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inconveniency_n and_o disproportionablnesse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o same_o from_o which_o ground_n put_v together_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v 1._o if_o god_n have_v give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n to_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improven_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o suppose_v that_o a_o minister_n settle_v in_o some_o more_o private_a or_o lesser_a congregation_n be_v more_o proportionable_o qualify_v to_o fill_v such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v more_o large_a and_o eminent_a than_o any_o other_o who_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o charge_n then_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v because_o otherways_o that_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o charge_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n of_o no_o competent_a ability_n there_o will_v be_v a_o disproportionablnesse_n between_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o charge_n for_o that_o will_v join_v the_o able_a man_n and_o the_o light_a burden_n and_o the_o weak_a man_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o by_o a_o minister_n first_o plantation_n in_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o be_v a_o disproportionablnesse_n in_o the_o body_n which_o transport_v of_o he_o to_o another_o charge_n will_v remee_v then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v transport_v and_o transportation_n in_o that_o case_n must_v be_v allowable_a and_o expedient_a because_o by_o it_o that_o due_a proportionablnesse_n be_v preserve_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o otherways_o will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o a_o schism_n be_v prevent_v for_o if_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o proportionablnesse_n be_v necessary_a then_o transportation_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v can_v but_o be_v necessary_a also_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o the_o former_a ground_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o transportation_n be_v unlawful_a then_o we_o behove_v to_o say_v that_o either_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v at_o first_o misplace_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remeed_n for_o such_o a_o case_n for_o the_o recover_v thereof_o but_o both_o these_o be_v absurd_a as_o the_o former_a ground_n do_v clear_a 4._o if_o minister_n be_v peremptorly_a fix_v by_o their_o first_o tie_n to_o particular_a congregation_n then_o can_v not_o their_o gift_n come_v under_o cognition_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o charge_n which_o will_v infer_v these_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o use-making_a of_o her_o own_o member_n for_o her_o own_o good_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o so_o she_o may_v have_v member_n fit_a for_o such_o and_o such_o station_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o proportionate_v gift_n for_o place_n there_o will_v be_v little_a place_n for_o christian_a prudence_n and_o deliberation_n because_o so_o the_o case_n will_v be_v determine_v necessary_o by_o providence_n that_o such_o vacant_a place_n behove_v to_o call_v such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o under_o any_o former_a tie_n and_o they_o behove_v to_o accept_v these_o particular_a charge_n or_o must_v both_o necessary_o forbear_v and_o so_o such_o church_n be_v without_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o any_o do_v occur_v who_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v call_v and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o fasten_v any_o of_o these_o necessity_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n 3._o by_o this_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o access_n at_o all_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o man_n gift_n so_o as_o to_o proportion_v they_o for_o her_o good_a if_o she_o have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o after_o their_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o ministry_n because_o than_o often_o there_o do_v lie_n much_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o man_n determine_v himself_o or_o at_o most_o a_o presbytery_n determine_v of_o he_o and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n press_v who_o often_o be_v more_o sway_v with_o respect_n
and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o the_o call_v be_v intimate_v their_o pray_v and_o fast_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o last_o kind_n and_o so_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o call_v this_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v now_o to_o resume_v a_o little_a further_o the_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o case_n or_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o what_o perpetual_a or_o what_o be_v temporary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o that_o no_o minister_n without_o god_n call_v be_v to_o be_v transport_v but_o that_o that_o call_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o in_o ordinary_a case_n 2._o this_o be_v moral_a that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o edify_v his_o church_n by_o leave_v one_o place_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o another_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v moral_a that_o this_o removal_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o man_n own_o determination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o church_n guide_n and_o church_n judicatories_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n upon_o which_o this_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o engage_v and_o graft_v in_o of_o stranger_n or_o build_v up_o of_o these_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o ground_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o time_n than_o to_o after_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o reason_n than_o must_v have_v weight_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n orderly_a and_o external_a call_n with_o his_o inward_a for_o warrant_v of_o this_o practice_n and_o also_o show_v that_o when_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v in_o that_o hearty_o to_o concur_v who_o have_v most_o special_a interest_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v moral_a and_o of_o perpetual_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n although_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o the_o church_n may_v send_v out_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n or_o that_o they_o may_v send_v out_o indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o place_n or_o not_o know_v where_o yet_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o that_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o sometime_o god_n may_v call_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v man_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o may_v either_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n of_o new_a to_o his_o field_n or_o may_v take_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o other_o only_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v advert_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o his_o signify_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o such_o a_o man_n removal_n from_o such_o a_o place_n to_o another_o be_v upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o gift_n upon_o compare_v of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o hopeful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o further_o promove_v of_o edification_n 2._o as_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o proportional_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v by_o ordinary_a power_n only_o necessary_a for_o ordinary_a case_n see_v in_o moral_a thing_n ordinary_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n what_o extraordinary_a officer_n do_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v find_v it_o this_o far_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o imitation_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o lord_n immediate_o reveal_v the_o call_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v his_o design_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n not_o by_o thrust_v out_o new_a officer_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v altogether_o absolute_o and_o extraordinarly_a in_o this_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o make_n use_n of_o some_o already_o call_v 2._o the_o circumstance_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v record_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o that_o place_n of_o fit_a qualify_a man_n and_o that_o so_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a or_o some_o remove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o may_v not_o so_o well_o spare_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_v of_o this_o but_o to_o show_v the_o moral_a equity_n of_o this_o practice_n that_o minister_n will_v be_v proportionated_a in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v be_v extensive_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o where_o some_o place_n abound_v and_o other_o have_v scarcity_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v condescend_v to_o supply_v the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o weak_a or_o least_o able_a 3._o the_o lord_n use_v a_o mediate_a way_n of_o send_v they_o by_o the_o church_n interpose_v of_o her_o authority_n and_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v in_o the_o send_n of_o apostle_n nay_o mathias_n have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o election_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ordinary_a church-power_n nor_o to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o practice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ordinary_a church-judicatories_a and_o imitate_v by_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n follow_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o two_o famous_a general_a counsel_n as_o a_o mean_a useful_a exceed_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o nicaen_fw-la council_n do_v transfer_v eustachius_n from_o berrhea_n to_o antioch_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v particular_o of_o grâ—gorius_n nazianzenus_n that_o he_o be_v thrice_o transport_v first_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n thereafter_o bring_v to_o nazianzâ—â—â—_n and_o thereafter_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o second_o famous_a general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n cent._n 4.15_o 300._o and_o to_o have_v be_v their_o common_a practice_n in_o this_o time_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o do_v for_o this_o very_a end_n give_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o several_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o several_a place_n the_o transport_v or_o remove_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v exceed_v useful_a and_o what_o cruelty_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v refuse_v the_o desire_n of_o people_n seek_v minister_n from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v be_v supply_v and_o proportionable_o the_o same_o weight_n lie_v here_o in_o all_o time_n asser._n 3_o although_o in_o some_o case_n this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o church_n judicatories_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a singleness_n tenderness_n prudence_n and_o caution_n lest_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v right_o manage_v be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o abuse_n and_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o she_o these_o caution_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o particular_a circumstantiate_a case_n which_o can_v
also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v now_o the_o three_o epistle_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n the_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o though_o have_v much_o integrity_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n under_o her_o suffering_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o defective_a especial_o in_o her_o zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n reprove_v she_o the_o division_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la the_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o church_n here_o to_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a which_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reach_v who_o he_o please_v though_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o condescend_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n here_o 3._o it_o show_v his_o tenderness_n to_o and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o ittle_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a smite_v wound_a and_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o sovereign_a privilege_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o angel_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o have_v first_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o the_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o three_o a_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o sharp_a threaten_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o same_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o commendation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o some_o excellent_a aggravation_n to_o call_v they_o so_o or_o commend_v qualification_n of_o this_o commendation_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n to_o one_o purpose_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v himself_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v himself_o or_o his_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o zealous_a adhere_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o both_o hand_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o open_a avow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o avouch_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o this_o negative_a not_o deny_v his_o faith_n do_v import_v more_o than_o be_v express_v the_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o heighten_v the_o same_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o express_v this_o constancy_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o avow_v a_o profession_n in_o some_o place_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o pergamos_n where_o satan_n have_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v much_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o place_n common_a with_o other_o place_n but_o it_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o open_a avow_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o a_o adhere_n to_o satan_n that_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o look_v as_o if_o satan_n have_v command_v express_o there_o in_o chief_a for_o not_o only_o be_v wickedness_n tolerate_v but_o carry_v on_o and_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n nor_o only_a have_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o judicatories_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a in_o reference_n to_o persecution_n and_o profanity_n and_o man_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o if_o direct_o order_n have_v be_v give_v by_o satan_n and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v obtain_v his_o will_n the_o lord_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n from_o which_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v how_o tyrannous_o the_o devil_n will_v manage_v every_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o at_o what_o great_a height_n he_o may_v have_v his_o dominion_n even_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o full_o man_n natural_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o commendation_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v this_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o height_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v then_o violent_o slay_v among_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o antipas_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v record_v in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o pergamos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o persecuter_n malice_n and_o violence_n however_o the_o lord_n put_v three_o great_a title_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n this_o signify_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o as_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o stephen_n act._n 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n martyr_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confessor_n thus_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v to_o death_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v
have_v such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o will_v need_v a_o new_a name_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o make_v he_o think_v himself_o another_o thing_n than_o ever_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v we_o take_v it_o on_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o by_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n new_a name_n write_v upon_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a motto_n that_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o so_o that_o no_o on-looker_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o satisfaction_n dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v but_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o and_o proportional_o these_o who_o be_v make_v joint_a heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n these_o promise_n may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o here_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a delight_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yet_o the_o proper_a fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o expect_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o full_a harvest_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v presuppose_v a_o full_a accomplish_a victory_n before_o they_o be_v attain_v which_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n o_o but_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a happiness_n see_v the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o be_v so_o inexpressible_a i_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n must_v give_v it_o over_o and_o say_v he_o hear_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o lecture_n vi._n vers._n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o four_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 18.2_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n take_v three_o title_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o say_v so_o his_o royal_a style_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o high_o for_o 1._o it_o bear_v out_o his_o godhead_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o believer_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o inconceiveable_a way_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 14.18_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a chap._n 1.8.11_o which_o be_v essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o this_o title_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o true_a man_n do_v point_n out_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n all_o which_o be_v consideration_n that_o bear_v forth_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o give_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v this_o stile_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n be_v because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a to_o reprove_v fault_n in_o and_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o with_o severe_a threaten_n in_o reference_n to_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o to_o make_v all_o the_o more_o weighty_a he_o take_v this_o stile_n the_o other_o two_o title_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 1._o to_o wit_n who_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n the_o first_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o his_o omnisciency_n that_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a hypocrite_n answerable_a to_o this_o title_n vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o his_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v such_o be_v his_o be_v know_v to_o have_v eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o last_o title_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n show_v the_o incorruptnesse_n and_o justness_n of_o his_o way_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o sovereign_a irresistible_a manner_n in_o promove_v his_o design_n as_o have_v both_o absolute_a authority_n to_o govern_v and_o absolute_a power_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v answerable_a to_o this_o vers_n 23_o he_o be_v say_v to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n he_o take_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o title_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a prophetess_n and_o he_o take_v the_o last_o because_o he_o be_v to_o threaten_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o general_a assert_v of_o his_o omniscience_n there_o be_v four_o main_a thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n vers_fw-la 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o aggravation_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o threaten_a include_v a_o duty_n or_o comprehend_v the_o way_n how_o the_o thing_n threaten_v may_v be_v prevent_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o 23._o this_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o threaten_a or_o a_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o that_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o these_o corruption_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o commendation_n be_v great_a both_z as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o matter_n commend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n thereof_o beside_o the_o general_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n
hold_v forth_o of_o this_o consolation_n be_v christ_n express_v by_o this_o name_n in_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o 29._o vers_fw-la the_o epistle_n close_v with_o the_o common_a advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n commend_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o what_o be_v say_v be_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o become_v well_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o lecture_n i._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o knâ—w_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blâ—t_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o five_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n it_o have_v the_o division_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v first_o a_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o three_o a_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o rich_a king_n croesus_n abound_v in_o much_o wealth_n and_o also_o in_o much_o sin_n and_o profanity_n yet_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n beget_v a_o church_n in_o this_o place_n although_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v contain_v what_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o do_v especial_o and_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n as_o join_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o dead_a condition_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n first_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o several_a gift_n grace_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v joint_o with_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o place_n he_o take_v this_o title_n in_o this_o place_n because_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o dead_a minister_n and_o people_n he_o will_v both_o make_v they_o know_v what_o must_v quicken_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n nor_o of_o the_o believer_n consolation_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o life_n and_o liveliness_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o second_o title_n be_v which_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n this_o be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n by_o star_n be_v here_o understand_v minister_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v clear_a christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o do_v import_v 1._o his_o special_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o minister_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o more_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n therefore_o psal._n 68_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v say_v after_o his_o ascension_n peculiar_o to_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n or_o in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o gift_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o again_o give_v to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ephes._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 11._o second_o this_o title_n import_v christ_n absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o he_o have_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o his_o work_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o for_o blast_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o three_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n keep_v and_o preserve_v these_o star_n as_o something_o that_o be_v much_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o christ_n take_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v this_o lifeless_a angel_n to_o seek_v life_n in_o he_o see_v he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o so_o especial_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o minister_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v lively_a by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v improven_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o title_n do_v back_o the_o direction_n that_o follow_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v minister_n that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a place_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o sovereign_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o trial_n and_o censure_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o this_o title_n add_v weight_n to_o the_o threaten_a which_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o verse_n with_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o in_o these_o four_o first_o the_o lord_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o propose_v many_o direction_n as_o remedy_n fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n three_o he_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o direction_n by_o several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o threaten_n and_o these_o two_o be_v intermix_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o four_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o a_o consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o member_n that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o challenge_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o case_n of_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v in_o two_o expression_n 1._o set_v out_o what_o they_o be_v thought-of_a by_o other_o 2._o express_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v before_o god_n before_o other_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v that_o be_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a and_o lively_a condition_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v think_v by_o other_o about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o church_n for_o to_o have_v a_o name_n do_v import_v the_o esteem_n of_o somewhat_o in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o say_v the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o name_n they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v very_o unsurable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o indeed_o but_o spiritual_o dead_a by_o this_o deadness_n we_o understand_v first_o a_o simple_a deadness_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v
with_o the_o selfishnesse_n carnalnesse_n vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v too_o like_o these_o have_v too_o much_o sway_n with_o they_o now_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o recover_v of_o himself_o answ._n the_o read_n of_o this_o epistle_n serious_o will_v indeed_o satisfy_v this_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o in_o these_o direction_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n observe_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o hazard_n thereof_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o indeed_o who_o come_v to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v right_o their_o own_o condition_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o recovery_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o put_n of_o every_o thing_n right_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a oftentimes_o decay_v in_o christianity_n bring_v on_o this_o deadness_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o mean_v of_o recovery_n than_o once_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n in_o this_o respect_n 3._o it_o will_v further_a this_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o defect_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o minister_n this_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o recovery_n to_o be_v solid_a therefore_o it_o be_v command_v vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o there_o will_v be_v special_a care_n have_v in_o the_o do_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n that_o so_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n be_v watchful_a and_o employ_v under_o this_o angel_n charge_n of_o not_o have_v his_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 5._o there_o will_v be_v zeal_n and_o carefulness_n in_o the_o beget_n and_o keep_v of_o life_n and_o liveliness_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o end_n this_o be_v the_o angel_n fault_n in_o his_o deadness_n to_o wit_n the_o neglect_v of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o he_o to_o strengthen_v what_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o a_o thing_n befit_v his_o recovery_n this_o be_v in_o a_o condescend_v way_n to_o seek_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o what_o be_v profitable_a though_o thereby_o a_o minister_n shall_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o lose_v of_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n 6._o there_o be_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o liveliness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n much_o dependence_n on_o he_o walk_v with_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a particular_a step_n of_o any_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o so_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o six_o epistle_n direct_v to_o philadelphia_n have_v the_o same_o division_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o lord_n the_o direct_a of_o this_o epistle_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v true_a these_o be_v two_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o he_o take_v these_o style_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n that_o 1._o he_o may_v show_v unto_o this_o honest_a church_n that_o their_o honesty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n however_o they_o look_v improbable-like_a because_o he_o who_o make_v they_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o the_o three_o title_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v this_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mannagement_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o allude_v to_o isa._n 22.20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o prefer_n eliakim_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n do_v express_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v now_o this_o as_o attribute_v here_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o essential_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n as_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o mediatorie_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o perpetuate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 3._o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o christ_n dominion_n therefore_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v there_o be_v no_o mar_n of_o any_o of_o his_o order_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o god_n exalt_v of_o he_o thereunto_o philip._n 2.9_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a competition_n with_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n 4._o this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a two_o title_n do_v show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o nor_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v
which_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o people_n this_o last_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v this_o honest_a weak_a angel_n and_o church_n against_o the_o many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v like_o have_v be_v before_o other_o far_o from_o that_o estimation_n that_o sardis_n be_v in_o for_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o many_o enemy_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o honest_a and_o commendable_a before_o god_n and_o fruitful_a under_o the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n indite_v a_o most_o comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o their_o present_a condition_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n describe_v 2._o their_o commendation_n be_v lay_v down_o 3._o some_o excellent_a encouragement_n and_o direction_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o three_o be_v interweave_v we_o must_v open_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v beside_o this_o general_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o though_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o may_v be_v take_v here_o as_o hold_v forth_o his_o particular_a approbation_n of_o this_o church_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o quarrel_v in_o she_o this_o will_v not_o indeed_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v altogether_o free_a but_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a of_o gross_a fault_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o rigid_o reckon_v with_o she_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la this_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v commendable_a in_o she_o and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v flow_v to_o wit_n christ_n confer_v such_o a_o mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a encouragement_n premit_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o honest_a angel_n of_o this_o church_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o open_a door_n 2._o what_o by_o christ_n set_v of_o it_o before_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o by_o a_o open_a door_n usual_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o profitable_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o stand_v not_o main_o in_o have_v access_n and_o liberty_n without_o any_o external_a restraint_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o especial_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n give_v inward_a liberty_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_v of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o successful_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v call_v colos._n 4.3_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o straighten_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o door_z be_v casten_z open_a to_o he_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 12._o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v some_o special_a signification_n of_o god_n send_v he_o and_o remove_n of_o difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v his_o ministry_n succesefull_a there_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o it_o be_v say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a door_n open_v even_o where_o there_o be_v much_o opposition_n in_o sum_n it_o import_v these_o two_o or_o three_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o straitnednesse_n in_o minister_n who_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o enlarge_v a_o man_n with_o boldness_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 4.3_o be_v clear_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o further_o let_v beside_o this_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o hearer_n be_v so_o lock_v up_o that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o entrance_n but_o be_v repel_v the_o lord_n open_v this_o door_n when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o heart_n as_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n he_o do_v make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v in_o which_o respect_n 2_o thess._n 3.1_o paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v free_a course_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o shut_a door_n to_o mar_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o both_o these_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o wit_n liberty_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o countenance_n and_o success_n among_o the_o people_n we_o conceive_v also_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o open_a door_n do_v take_v in_o a_o concur_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n minister_v and_o ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o place_n in_o both_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v mention_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o numerousnesse_n and_o maliciousness_n of_o opposer_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o three_o thing_n import_v in_o this_o expression_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_a two_o every_o way_n by_o christ_n set_v open_a of_o this_o door_n before_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o none_o can_v shut_v it_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o christ_n supreamacie_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n liberty_n and_o inward_a freedom_n to_o improve_v they_o and_o also_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o make_v of_o they_o succesefull_a it_o be_v not_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v if_o the_o lord'give_v not_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n yea_o even_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n have_v need_n of_o this_o col._n 4.3_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o have_v of_o utterance_n that_o will_v obtain_v fruit_n among_o the_o people_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v a_o effectual_a door_n and_o give_v the_o word_n free_a course_n among_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v most_o utterance_n give_v there_o may_v be_v less_o success_n than_o where_o there_o be_v few_o gift_n because_o he_o who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o set_v open_a door_n do_v open_o more_o full_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o effectual_a door_n to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o open_a both_o equal_o to_o all_o 2._o this_o import_v the_o necessity_n and_o inevitablenesse_n of_o success_n when_o christ_n thus_o open_v the_o door_n success_n can_v but_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v shut_v out_o or_o impede_fw-la the_o same_o when_o he_o please_v to_o countenance_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n now_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v which_o relate_v especial_o to_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o measure_n of_o utterance_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o much_o ability_n and_o especial_o i_o have_v order_v matter_n so_o as_o the_o word_n from_o thou_o shall_v have_v free_a course_n and_o success_n and_o rage_n who_o will_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v obstruct_v by_o which_o also_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o title_n to_o himself_o that_o do_v immediate_o go_v before_o this_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n by_o little_a strength_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v weakness_n in_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v eminent_o commend_v nor_o yet_o little_a countenance_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n but_o it_o look_v to_o his_o part_n and_o ability_n which_o its_o like_a be_v not_o many_o and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o have_v that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o nor_o search_v into_o so_o many_o profound_a mystery_n and_o follow_v doubtful_a disputation_n as_o other_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o as_o any_o ground_n of_o opprobrie_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o as_o any_o ground_n of_o commendation_n be_v consider_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v mention_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v clear_v the_o scope_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n
vers_fw-la 10._o wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a trial_n foretell_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o and_o 3._o some_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v premit_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o trial_n which_o be_v foretell_v be_v several_a way_n set_v forth_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o ventation_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o style_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o â—entation_n as_o iâ—m_v 1.2_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v in_o diversâ—entations_n â—entations_z and_o so_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o affliction_n want_v never_o many_o circumstance_n wait_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v tentation_n and_o so_o â—ther_o man_n be_v try_v by_o they_o or_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n snare_v upon_o such_o occasion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o definitnesse_n and_o shortness_n thereof_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n by_o world_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o heathen_a world_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o world_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o such_o trial_n but_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o it_o be_v then_o the_o church_n spread_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o usual_o it_o be_v so_o when_o persecution_n be_v move_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o earth_n here_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o thereby_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o ill_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o persecution_n general_o the_o lord_n shall_v secret_o and_o tender_o preserve_v she_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o trial_n that_o other_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o verse_n the_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o trial_n which_o be_v make_v to_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v two_o way_n be_v understand_v 1._o as_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o any_o prejudice_n by_o that_o trial_n though_o she_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o this_o be_v indeed_o truth_n but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v plead_v and_o expect_v that_o and_o yet_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o to_o philadelphia_n in_o this_o promise_n therefore_o 2._o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v under_o persecution_n thou_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o that_o particular_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o extremity_n that_o other_o thereby_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o promise_n bear_v something_o peculiar_a to_o philadelphia_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a cross_n except_o there_o be_v the_o like_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v knit_v this_o promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v so_o 1._o because_o usual_o the_o cross_n follow_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a schoolmaster_n that_o teathe_v the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n â—_o vers_fw-la 9_o their_o keep_n of_o this_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n do_v import_v their_o own_n of_o and_o adhere_v to_o this_o gospel_n with_o much_o patience_n under_o many_o cross_n and_o much_o persecution_n and_o so_o this_o connexion_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o merit_n in_o they_o procure_v this_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o do_v express_v christ_n tenderness_n and_o to_o say_v so_o his_o condescend_v equity_n in_o his_o proceed_n who_o see_v this_o church_n have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o have_v bear_v out_o more_o steadfast_o and_o patient_o under_o many_o former_a trial_n than_o other_o who_o may_v be_v of_o great_a ability_n therefore_o out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n he_o now_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o free_a in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o a_o come_a storm_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o advertisement_n vers_fw-la 11._o which_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o that_o quick_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o which_o show_v that_o though_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o delay_v his_o come_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o long_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n 2._o because_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a to_o enemy_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o friend_n it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n behind_o the_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_o 4._o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a haste_v and_o to_o say_v so_o make_v dispatch_n of_o what_o be_v to_o precede_v his_o come_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v quick_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o a_o watchword_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o decline_v on_o the_o other_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o short_o the_o second_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n now_o be_v diligent_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v expound_v chap._n 2.25_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n add_v to_o this_o direction_n hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o royal_a condition_n thy_o honesty_n be_v thy_o crown_n before_o i_o and_o other_o and_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o crown_n after_o this_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a and_o steadfast_a lest_o by_o your_o decline_v you_o be_v prejudge_v of_o your_o crown_n it_o allude_v to_o run_v among_o man_n where_o they_o that_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o way_n though_o have_v for_o a_o time_n run_v well_o yet_o obtain_v not_o the_o crown_n because_o some_o other_o outstrip_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o same_o here_o the_o scope_n only_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o who_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n shall_v as_o sure_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n add_v spur_n to_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n for_o prevent_v of_o their_o fall_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o be_v vers_n 12._o comprehend_v five_o privilege_n to_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v heaven_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v there_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o singular_o and_o eminent_o fit_v for_o furnish_v with_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o for_o 1._o the_o property_n that_o follow_v will_v show_v that_o this_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n 2._o thus_o also_o it_o can_v only_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n which_o principal_o relate_v to_o heaven_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o overcome_a but_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v he_o shall_v
be_v the_o testifier_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o these_o who_o give_v the_o testimony_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v testify_v such_o thing_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n wherein_o faithful_a presbytery_n will_v employ_v their_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n to_o insist_v particular_o in_o they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v what_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v more_o to_o inquire_v thus_o in_o reference_n to_o minister_n than_o in_o reference_n to_o member_n and_o if_o the_o one_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o infer_v the_o other_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o enquiry_n in_o reference_n to_o minister_n be_v command_v and_o the_o other_o not_o neither_o will_v any_o objector_n i_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o precept_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o church-member_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o this_o trial_n in_o reference_n to_o minister_n it_o be_v observable_a which_o that_o great_a vindicater_v of_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n without_o such_o exact_a trial_n do_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v learned_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o mr._n lockyers_n little-stone_n pag._n 80.81_o mr._n lockyer_n have_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n which_o he_o answer_v thus_o all_o that_o mr._n lockyer_n here_o bring_v in_o concern_v admit_v person_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v idle_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o office_n but_o such_o as_o give_v evidence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n we_o have_v a_o express_v and_o full_a rule_n for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o hand_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o a_o forego_n trial_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o where_o will_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o such_o a_o rule_n require_v such_o qualification_n in_o person_n and_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o before_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o pastoral_a care_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o this_o either_o in_o precept_n or_o approve_a practice_n we_o shall_v soon_o yield_v and_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o this_o he_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o care_n and_o accuracy_n to_o be_v use_v in_o try_v person_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o office_n unto_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unreasonable_a thus_o far_o he_o convince_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o these_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v say_v and_o do_v most_o against_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n have_v be_v yet_o most_o press_a and_o peremptory_a in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o none_o with_o any_o blemish_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o write_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n be_v clear_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o remove_v any_o such_o objection_n yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n we_o say_v that_o there_o want_v not_o palpable_a reason_n for_o this_o difference_n as_o 1._o when_o a_o member_n be_v admit_v he_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o christ_n house_n or_o school_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o profess_v himself_o docile_a and_o subject_n himself_o to_o ordinance_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v accurate_a before_o he_o have_v learned_a for_o it_o be_v within_o the_o church_n that_o proper_o christianity_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n therefore_o more_o must_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o under_o his_o ordinance_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n and_o therefore_o more_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v and_o sought-for_a from_o he_o 2._o when_o a_o professor_n serious_o desire_v entry_n to_o the_o church_n or_o baptism_n he_o do_v it_o by_o plead_v a_o title_n or_o right_a thereto_o according_a to_o christ_n warrant_n wherein_o a_o church_n judicatorie_a be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o decide_v and_o that_o legal_o according_a to_o his_o title_n and_o right_a and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v such_o a_o right_n they_o can_v upon_o any_o consideration_n just_o refuse_v he_o but_o in_o try_v of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n and_o right_a which_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o man_n particular_a privilege_n which_o he_o as_o a_o saint_n or_o professor_n may_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o christ_n institution_n as_o he_o may_v do_v the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o have_v right_a to_o these_o that_o have_v none_o to_o this_o 2._o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o be_v wrong_v even_o although_o he_o be_v honest_a because_o in_o admit_v thereto_o church-officer_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n a_o man_n may_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v so_o and_o not_o admit_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a charge_n at_o least_o without_o the_o wrong_v of_o any_o just_a title_n of_o he_o which_o can_v be_v in_o baptism_n if_o the_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_o as_o be_v called-for_a in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o in_o decide_v anent_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o particular_a member_n the_o question_n run_v if_o he_o have_v what_o give_v title_n to_o membership_n but_o in_o decide_v concern_v a_o man_n admission_n to_o a_o particular_a ministry_n beside_o any_o qualification_n of_o his_o as_o a_o church-member_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o and_o edify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o deliberation_n require_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o than_o in_o the_o other_o where_o mere_a right_n have_v place_n last_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o decide_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o man_n right_a church_n officer_n must_v decide_v according_a to_o what_o judicial_o be_v make_v out_o for_o a_o person_n that_o give_v in_o his_o title_n look_v like_o a_o serious_a professor_n he_o can_v be_v refuse_v although_o man_n have_v only_o a_o negative_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o a_o minister_n where_o want_v of_o clearness_n and_o positive_a satisfaction_n be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o positive_a decide_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o minister_n all_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v suppose_v some_o in_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v burgess_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o sufficient_a title_n and_o right_a thereto_o in_o this_o case_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o decide_v strict_o according_a to_o law_n as_o they_o find_v these_o title_n to_o be_v make_v out_o or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o refuse_v they_o that_o privilege_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n be_v to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o burgess_n some_o to_o govern_v to_o be_v thesaurer_n or_o the_o like_a the_o case_n will_v be_v quite_o different_a for_o so_o man_n be_v not_o here_o to_o decide_v what_o be_v any_o man_n particular_a right_n but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o many_o may_v be_v pass_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o election_n also_o man_n walk_v not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o be_v judicial_o make_v out_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v satisfy_v anent_o their_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n by_o their_o knowledge_n
of_o they_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o private_a course_n of_o their_o carriage_n both_o which_o will_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n it_o contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o exceed_a desperate_a condition_n and_o a_o most_o sharp_a threaten_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a it_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o this_o lukewarm_a church_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o inscription_n be_v vers_n 14._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o that_o unto_o the_o 21._o the_o conclusion_n be_v vers_n 21_o 22._o in_o the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n take_v these_o two_o title_n to_o himself_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v as_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o although_o never_o so_o secret_a it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v this_o epistle_n amen_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v frequent_o use_v even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o wish_v serious_o something_a which_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o often_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o prayer_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o second_o title_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n render_v beginning_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v active_o that_o be_v thus_o say_v he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o take_v the_o first_o stile_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o bear_v sharp_a testimony_n against_o this_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n he_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o his_o testimony_n he_o take_v the_o second_o title_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o for_o expect_v a_o recovery_n from_o their_o deadness_n upon_o the_o term_n offer_v by_o he_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o their_o case_n be_v propose_v and_o aggravate_v vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o they_o be_v threaten_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o 3._o the_o cure_n be_v propose_v and_o commend_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o the_o improve_n thereof_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o case_n be_v press_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o their_o case_n be_v in_o short_a thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a by_o cold_a here_o be_v understand_v the_o want_n of_o all_o form_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o a_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o heathenish_a condition_n without_o any_o change_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n by_o hot_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o to_o have_v profession_n but_o to_o have_v power_n warmness_n and_o life_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o change_n through_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v neither_o altogether_o without_o a_o profession_n nor_o yet_o have_v power_n with_o a_o profession_n but_o have_v renounce_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o profanity_n and_o have_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n she_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o that_o formal_a profession_n without_o singleness_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o she_o go_v about_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v lukewarm_a as_o if_o some_o way_n the_o cold_a have_v be_v put_v off_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thorough_o warm_a and_o hot_a they_o continue_v to_o be_v lukewarm_a which_o make_v water_n most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n it_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a this_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a condition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o amplification_n follow_v where_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v some_o form_n and_o therefore_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a under_o the_o same_o also_o the_o lord_n provoke_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a vers_fw-la 19_o show_v that_o their_o fault_n do_v consist_v main_o in_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o and_o so_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v like_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o as_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v neither_o altogether_o forsake_v religion_n nor_o yet_o serious_o follow_v the_o same_o or_o â—r_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o he_o be_v as_o a_o cake_n unturned_a that_o be_v have_v the_o one_o side_n somewhat_o hot_a and_o bake_v but_o the_o other_o cold_a and_o raw_a only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o indifferency_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n the_o lord_n aggrege_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o be_v although_o that_o think_v yourselves_o much_o better_a than_o other_o because_o of_o your_o formal_a profession_n yet_o such_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o i_o than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n altogether_o so_o this_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n will_n as_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o duty_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cold_a nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o he_o of_o such_o thing_n simple_o for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indifferent_a concern_v these_o extremes_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o his_o express_v of_o his_o loathe_n of_o their_o condition_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o do_v hold_v out_o this_o that_o he_o do_v esteem_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n to_o be_v indeed_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o profession_n
place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o that_o zealous_a and_o pious_a writer_n learned_a mr._n boyd_n who_o have_v clear_o make_v out_o this_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o other_o who_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v papixante_n do_v close_o with_o a_o say_n of_o famous_a whitaker_n against_o sanders_n who_o have_v cite_v ierom_n reason_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n hoc_fw-la veri-verbium_a gravissimè_fw-la subjungit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la morbo_fw-la deterius_fw-la penè_fw-la remedium_fw-la fuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n reliquis_fw-la praelatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la reliquis_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la papam_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la monarchiâ_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la and_o then_o do_v subjoin_v of_o himself_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la video_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedium_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la vel_fw-la tollenda_fw-la vel_fw-la praecavenda_fw-la necessarium_fw-la admittamus_fw-la &_o amplectamur_fw-la cur_n aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gradus_fw-la sistendus_fw-la sit_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la summum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la sive_fw-la pontificem_fw-la occumenicum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la toti_fw-la praesit_fw-la hierarchiae_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la tandem_fw-la deveniamus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la italus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercetur_fw-la abaddon_n ille_fw-la romanus_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la eodem_fw-la hoc_fw-la utuntur_fw-la argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la firmandam_fw-la the_o same_o learned_a author_n also_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n after_o other_o answer_n do_v assert_v that_o under_o this_o title_n angel_n a_o plurality_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o former_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n who_o christ_n write_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o because_o by_o name_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o mind_v that_o some_o way_n they_o do_v constitute_v but_o one_o and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o oversight_n so_o to_o concur_v in_o care_v for_o the_o one_o flock_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o minister_n thereof_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o particular_a write_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o so_o this_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n will_v rather_o remove_v all_o suppose_a difference_n among_o they_o than_o establish_v the_o same_o because_o so_o what_o be_v write_v to_o one_o be_v write_v to_o every_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o these_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o we_o assert_v a_o author_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n doctor_n hamond_n among_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v take_v a_o unheard-of_a way_n to_o evite_v the_o former_a argument_n and_o because_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o do_v therefore_o first_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o 2._o assert_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o not_o of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v now_o and_o therefore_o 3._o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o betwixt_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o that_o many_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o seven_o angel_n in_o particular_a be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v power_n over_o diocesian_a bishop_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o then_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o to_o he_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o metropolitan_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o person_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o four_o and_o twenty_o diocesian_a bishop_n sit_v on_o throne_n by_o he_o which_o say_v he_o no_o doubt_n be_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o judea_n although_o the_o same_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o history_n these_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3._o seven_o spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n and_o no_o other_o officer_n be_v as_o yet_o institute_v although_o these_o be_v vanity_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o and_o exceed_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a expectation_n to_o convince_v any_o who_o so_o unwarrantable_o assert_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o any_o history_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o see_v the_o stress_n lie_v here_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o now_o take_v presbyter_n or_o whether_o all_o preach_a officer_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n with_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o in_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n we_o purpose_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o any_o middle_a order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o according_a as_o himself_o saithe_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o these_o day_n do_v necessary_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n to_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o this_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o must_v also_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n we_o propose_v these_o consideration_n first_o consider_v the_o general_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n general_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v since_o reformation_n for_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v preaching-presbyters_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o take_v they_o and_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v establish_v except_o all_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v without_o which_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o it_o second_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o party_n for_o general_o they_o do_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o that_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o ordain_v admonish_a reprove_v etc._n etc._n of_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v power_n over_o such_o and_o so_o either_o these_o argument_n must_v stand_v and_o this_o author_n assertion_n must_v fall_v or_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o that_o party_n however_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o that_o author_n ground_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o office_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o take_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a for_o which_o see_v first_o these_o scripture_n that_o do_v most_o full_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o ephes._n 1.4.11_o 12._o beside_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v minister_n as_o we_o take_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o feed_v and_o teach_v to_o edify_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o bishop_n as_o understand_v by_o he_o otherways_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o have_v access_n to_o edify_v christ_n church_n for_o any_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o pastor_n be_v here_o
most_o ordinary_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o be_v mention_v here_o the_o earth_n lie_v open_a to_o wind_n be_v plague_v by_o earthquake_n overthrow_v of_o house_n spoil_v of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v so_o liquid_a and_o unstable_a be_v subject_a to_o toss_n and_o rise_n whereby_o shipwreck_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n follow_v 3._o tree_n be_v more_o subject_a than_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o their_o height_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impetuous_a force_n of_o the_o stormy_a wind_n whereby_o some_o be_v rend_v other_o be_v overblow_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o wind_n seize_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o its_o hurt_n so_o error_n have_v its_o own_o object_n upon_o which_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o will_v be_v no_o less_o effectual_a more_o particular_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o can_v be_v understand_v these_o without_o the_o church_n error_n not_o be_v a_o plague_n wherewith_o such_o be_v scourge_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v professor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v make_v good_a on_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o any_o external_a profession_n but_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o secret_a election_n as_o from_o what_o precede_v be_v clear_a that_o these_o three_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n be_v mention_v together_o as_o the_o object_n hurt_v by_o this_o storm_n may_v be_v do_v in_o allusion_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n over_o who_o error_n especial_o prevail_v 1._o the_o earthly-minded_n professor_n who_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n lie_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n when_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o tentation_n to_o error_n which_o be_v back_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n ease_n credit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v ensnare_v with_o this_o bate_n phil._n 3.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jud._n 11._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 2._o by_o sea_n may_v be_v signify_v unsettled_a light_a professor_n who_o like_o reuben_n be_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o fix_v in_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v they_o jude_n 13._o call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wander_a star_n and_o cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o a_o light_a professor_n be_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o error_n 3._o by_o tree_n may_v be_v understand_v professor_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a above_o other_o and_o no_o less_o high_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v by_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a fruit_n exceed_v barren_a for_o if_o these_o that_o be_v real_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n indeed_o bear_v fruit_n which_o sort_n of_o christian_n chap._n 9.4_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n christian_n who_o be_v but_o in_o profession_n so_o yet_o much_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n may_v be_v call_v tree_n as_o they_o be_v by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a as_o high_a above_o other_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n which_o sort_n of_o professor_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o with_o great_a violence_n whereby_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n many_o secure_a earthly-minded_n unstable_a and_o proud_a conceity_n professor_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o yet_o be_v they_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_z etc._n etc._n from_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n wait_v upon_o the_o church_n outward_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o as_o soon_o the_o devil_n wait_v on_o to_o sow_v these_o tare_n chapter_n 12._o when_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o it_o be_v so_o in_o constantin_n time_n unto_o which_o this_o relate_v the_o church_n be_v scarce_o land_v from_o that_o sea_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o division_n set_v vehement_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o germany_n flood_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n follow_v it_o and_o somewhat_o of_o it_o have_v be_v make_v out_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o island_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n wait_v all_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v if_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o error_n what_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o violence_n beside_o man_n usual_o then_o become_v more_o secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a he_o have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n which_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v 2._o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o plague_n whereof_o god_n make_v use_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o ingrate_a world_n who_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o have_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o when_o delusion_n come_v in_o its_o great_a height_n as_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o or_o a_o false_a prophet_n come_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.1_o 3._o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o reject_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o abound_v of_o error_n be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o these_o wind_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o many_o professor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v toss_v snare_v and_o make_v drink_v with_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o many_o carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n its_o truth_n purity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n be_v blast_v have_v not_o arianism_n pelagianism_n popery_n and_o other_o error_n wrong_v the_o church_n more_o than_o many_o year_n famine_n war_n and_o pestilence_n and_o destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o these_o have_v do_v body_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v so_o light_a of_o so_o heavy_a a_o plague_n 4._o when_o error_n come_v as_o judgement_n it_o come_v exceed_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o carry_v on_o its_o point_n there_o be_v a_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o they_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o thess._n 2.11_o because_o as_o it_o have_v from_o god_n a_o commission_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o that_o be_v execute_v more_o than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n can_v be_v ezek._n 21._o so_o it_o be_v arm_v suitable_o for_o that_o end_n sometime_o with_o variety_n of_o error_n sometime_o with_o the_o number_n of_o follower_n sometime_o with_o countenance_n from_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n sometime_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o these_o or_o such_o like_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o tentation_n make_v it_o set_v on_o the_o more_o strong_o and_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v resist_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o yet_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o assault_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n thereby_o aim_v the_o more_o to_o further_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o discovery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o devil_n thereby_o aim_v to_o undo_v all_o by_o prevail_v against_o they_o upon_o one_o side_n or_o another_o that_o if_o one_o error_n do_v not_o take_v he_o may_v essay_n about_o to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o to_o set_v on_o they_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o weak_a at_o least_o by_o these_o diversity_n of_o error_n he_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o disputable_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o apollinaris_n other_o
question_n to_o john_n vers_fw-la 13._o or_o rather_o two_o question_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 2._o john_n reply_n vers_fw-la 14._o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v 3._o the_o elder_n particular_a description_n to_o john_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a company_n 1._o from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2._o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o 3._o how_o they_o come_v at_o that_o happy_a condition_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o dive_v who_o this_o elder_a be_v it_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o form_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n thus_o to_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o of_o doubt_n or_o information_n to_o he_o who_o propound_v it_o but_o for_o incitation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v propound_v unto_o to_o inquire_v more_o in_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o useful_a for_o open_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o queree_n to_o make_v john_n ask_v yet_o consider_v that_o john_n here_o personat_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o elder_n be_v understand_v probable_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o signify_v the_o help_n and_o usefulness_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o another_o it_o may_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n in_o many_o thing_n than_o themselves_o as_o we_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o it_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o word_n four_o general_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dull_a he_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o waken_v and_o rouâ—e_v they_o up_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v makâ—_n use_v of_o weak_a mean_n and_o instrument_n sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o these_o that_o be_v more_o strong_a 3._o who_o personate_n all_o to_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v have_v he_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o shall_v stir_v uâ—_n up_o to_o search_v and_o not_o sleight_n what_o he_o reveal_v yea_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v have_v many_o precious_a thing_n reveal_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o understand_v they_o nor_o inquire_v after_o they_o till_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o johns_n reply_n be_v vers_n 14._o modest_a and_o short_a sir_n thou_o know_v wherein_o beside_o johns_n reverend_a way_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v imply_v 1._o johns_n ignorance_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v only_o he_o see_v they_o he_o know_v no_o further_o concern_v this_o company_n 2._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o reverend_a humble_a insinuation_n of_o his_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v and_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n which_o according_o follow_v as_o if_o he_o say_v sir_n thou_o can_v answer_v thy_o question_n thyself_o and_o i_o expect_v thou_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o vent_v our_o ignorance_n so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v our_o knowledge_n help_v john_n have_v advantage_n by_o this_o he_o have_v a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o it_o be_v good_a we_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o make_v more_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o elder_n answer_v it_o have_v three_o thing_n it_o it_o 1._o what_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v great_a tribulation_n probable_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o common_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v but_o these_o trial_n signify_v by_o the_o trumpet_n under_o antichrist_n 2._o what_o their_o present_a estate_n be_v exceed_v prosperous_a vers_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o how_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v by_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n obs._n 1_o that_o the_o first_o view_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o we_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o understand_v little_a till_o it_o be_v press_v on_o we_o 2._o god_n love_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o provide_v mean_n for_o instruct_v and_o upstirring_a of_o his_o own_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v needful_a 3._o if_o it_o come_v not_o of_o he_o the_o best_a will_v lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v partly_o think_v it_o desperate_a and_o presumption_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o partly_o negligent_a and_o not_o think_v it_o needful_a but_o curious_a as_o many_o do_v to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o abstain_v from_o the_o search_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o upstirring_a and_o by_o these_o question_n not_o only_a john_n be_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o time_n but_o in_o he_o all_o that_o may_v after_o read_v these_o prophecy_n to_o inquire_v in_o they_o 4._o johns_n answer_n be_v humble_a and_o reverend_a teach_v we_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v than_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o continue_v ignorant_a 2._o that_o many_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 3._o that_o no_o occasion_n of_o learning_n will_v be_v omit_v nor_o no_o instrument_n or_o mean_v except_v against_o but_o all_o make_v use_v of_o for_o learning_n 5._o god_n end_n in_o pose_v with_o hard_a question_n be_v to_o help_v to_o know_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o this_o question_n propound_v to_o john_n be_v neither_o to_o shame_v he_o nor_o draw_v he_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o clearness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v dark_a in_o lecture_n vi._n vers._n 14._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o elder_n reply_v to_o john_n wherein_o he_o insist_v in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o excellent_a company_n so_o that_o the_o word_n continue_v the_o description_n of_o the_o former_a innumerable_a multitude_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o or_o what_o have_v be_v their_o former_a condition_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v they_o have_v come_v from_o or_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o or_o freedom_n from_o that_o great_a tribulation_n by_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 3._o from_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la and_o forward_o he_o insist_v in_o describe_v what_o their_o present_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o the_o first_o vers_n 14._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n tribulation_n be_v speak_v of_o act._n 14.21_o in_o general_n as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a tribulation_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o that_o company_n somewhat_o singular_o difference_v from_o other_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o tribulation_n under_o antichrist_n persecution_n and_o by_o that_o company_n these_o that_o be_v bring_v through_o after_o his_o begin_a fall_n and_o chap._n 15._o be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o for_o that_o difficulty_n under_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a one_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o to_o which_o this_o former_a seal_n relate_v as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o second_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o through-bearing_a to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v mention_v also_o vers_fw-la 14._o not_o their_o own_o innocency_n they_o need_v wash_v nor_o their_o own_o suffering_n or_o work_n these_o make_v they_o not_o white_a but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o take_v themselves_o alanerly_a to_o his_o satisfaction_n they_o attain_v this_o righteousness_n and_o be_v make_v
the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o that_o what_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o usurpation_n this_o age_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o plessâ—us_a mystery_n pag._n 4.44_o câ—ntur_fw-la magdeburg_n câ—nt_fw-la 4._o by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v wind_v themselves_o someway_o in_o to_o be_v umpire_n or_o arbitrator_n of_o difference_n in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n on_o they_o 4._o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v desire_v do_v interpose_v brotherly_a by_o his_o commissioner_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v for_o a_o cause_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o from_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n have_v much_o weight_n with_o it_o and_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o regard_v though_o not_o as_o authoritative_n which_o his_o successor_n abuse_v in_o after_o timâ—s_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n estate_n betwixt_o the_o 300._o and_o 400._o year_n and_o thereabouts_o will_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v inward_o the_o church_n undo_v by_o heretic_n heresy_n contention_n back_v with_o pretend_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n work_v their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o as_o moderator_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o under_o ground_n and_o that_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o low_a doctrine_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v by_o special_a man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v freewill_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o great_a storm_n this_o be_v and_o how_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n so_o that_o its_o easy_o apply_v to_o it_o observe_v 1._o in_o general_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v error_n heresy_n division_n and_o contention_n let_v louse_n on_o a_o church_n it_o be_v terrible_a as_o fire_n hail_n and_o blood_n and_o terrible_a in_o the_o effect_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o few_o believe_v thisâ—_n yet_o these_o plague_n be_v less_o terrible_a to_o body_n than_o error_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o soul_n 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n 1._o it_o be_v violent_a cool_a love_n and_o obstruct_v practice_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n but_o in_o contention_n for_o itself_o and_o thing_n belong_v to_o itself_o fiery_a bloody_a and_o cruel_a the_o first_o word_n look_v at_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n â—ail_n the_o second_o word_n fire_n look_v at_o the_o break_n of_o unity_n the_o three_o word_n blood_n look_v at_o the_o destroy_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o old_a such_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o spread_v on_o many_o for_o number_n on_o great_a man_n and_o good_a man_n sometime_o for_o quality_n all_o green_a grass_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n who_o will_v have_v think_v so_o many_o famous_a able_a man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n the_o world_n be_v become_v ariaâ—_n many_o bishop_n and_o synod_n many_o eminent_a in_o part_n partly_o through_o terror_n partly_o through_o weakness_n come_v to_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n and_o to_o condemn_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o speak_v for_o truth_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a will_v aâ—y_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o late_o revive_v for_o the_o sâ—câ—nian_a error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n 3._o many_o tree_n be_v spare_v partly_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o other_o partly_o to_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o altogether_o let_v we_o arm_v against_o such_o a_o storm_n and_o become_v more_o warrie_a and_o watchful_a lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v remember_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o interrupt_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o it_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n till_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n come_v to_o demolish_v his_o kingdom_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o theâ—e_n trumpet_n be_v divide_v in_o small_a and_o great_a woe_n the_o last_o three_o be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o four_o do_v continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o peace_n it_o enjoy_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n how_o hard_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v weaken_v 1._o by_o outward_a inbreaking_n of_o cruel_a barbarous_a nation_n merciless_a enemy_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o enemy_n from_o within_o such_o as_o arian_n macedonian_n nâ—storians_n and_o also_o schismatic_n as_o luciferian_o novatian_o aâ—daeans_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n as_o the_o former_a will_v not_o keep_v purity_n 3._o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n many_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n attend_v with_o pernicious_a practice_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o weaken_v by_o contentionâ—_n and_o ambition_n among_o bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o precedency_n out_o of_o all_o which_o satan_n design_n of_o raise_v rome_n and_o bring_v in_o antâ—christ_n be_v work_v and_o take_v root_a spring_a and_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n this_o second_o trumpet_n advance_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o these_o trumpet_n blow_v not_o together_o and_o yet_o one_o succee_v another_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o interim_n to_o see_v how_o the_o former_a may_v work_v and_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v god_n take_v that_o time_n of_o trial_n 2._o when_o it_o work_v not_o a_o great_a come_v than_o he_o plague_v seven_o time_n more_o there_o be_v degree_n even_o of_o spiritual_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o when_o alarm_n work_v not_o there_o be_v worse_o come_v for_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mountain_n burn_v 2._o it_o be_v object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o water_n become_v blood_n and_o many_o ship_n be_v destroy_v general_o it_o show_v that_o this_o judgement_n extend_v further_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o former_a be_v on_o the_o land_n only_o this_o take_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o it_o alter_v quite_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sea_n the_o former_a destroy_v but_o tree_n and_o grass_n that_o be_v grow_v this_o be_v more_o infectious_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o show_v it_o be_v something_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o proper_o like_o a_o hill_n such_o as_o aetna_n in_o sicily_n or_o hecla_n in_o island_n be_v which_o burn_v within_o itself_o and_o dissolve_v itself_o by_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurative_o power_n or_o authority_n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zâ—rubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a he_o mean_v the_o opposition_n of_o that_o monarchy_n which_o then_o oppress_v they_o jer._n 51.25_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o destroy_a mountain_n and_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o burn_a mountain_n so_o by_o mountain_n here_o we_o understand_v eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n or_o these_o place_v in_o authority_n in_o she_o who_o by_o their_o place_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o that_o especial_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o mountain_n must_v be_v their_o judicatories_n and_o these_o in_o power_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o minister_n be_v say_v
have_v access_n at_o their_o solemn_a time_n and_o this_o allusion_n hold_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o outer_a be_v small_a and_o as_o many_o have_v access_n to_o this_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o former_a so_o during_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v few_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o nominal_a professor_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v apart_o some_o few_o to_o himself_o and_o disow_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o outer_a court_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o inner_a the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v reject_v but_o the_o better_a part_n reserve_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel-church_n at_o that_o time_n some_o few_o like_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o set_v aside_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o professor_n leave_v out_o without_o any_o such_o special_a care_n which_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n chap._n 7._o and_o this_o measure_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v seal_v the_o second_o allusion_n of_o measure_v respect_v that_o vision_n ezek._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v signify_v 1._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o difference_n among_o professor_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o profession_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n pass_v but_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o put_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v so_o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o of_o some_o for_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o who_o be_v neglect_v thus_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v ezek._n 47.18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n israel_n be_v often_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n inheritance_n psal._n 74._o 2._o jer._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o measure_v by_o to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n 3._o it_o signify_v a_o care_n and_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v building_n and_o prepare_v a_o house_n for_o they_o even_o like_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n to_o rest_v in_o during_o that_o time_n thus_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v or_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 12.14_o of_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o the_o woman_n i.e._n the_o church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n and_o last_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o chap._n 15._o and_o open_v of_o it_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o enlarge_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_a light_n this_o here_o must_v signify_v a_o secret_a retire_a state_n of_o the_o church_n want_v that_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n of_o ordinance_n which_o it_o have_v before_o this_o time_n and_o which_o after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o allusion_n be_v unto_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antiochus_n his_o make_v desolate_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n dan._n 7.13_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sanctuary_n be_v tread_v upon_o during_o such_o a_o time_n under_o antiochus_n so_o shall_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abuse_v and_o overrun_v by_o antichrist_n follower_n during_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o same_o yet_o still_o will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o remnant_n as_o in_o that_o former_a case_n vers._n 1._o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a more_o particular_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o do_v 2._o something_o say_v and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod._n a_o reed_n be_v use_v in_o measure_v either_o to_o find_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o regularity_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o divide_n and_o set_v apart_o of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o smallnesse_n of_o that_o number_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n for_o as_o number_v import_v fewness_n so_o measure_v do_v smallnesse_n and_o the_o regularnesse_n of_o their_o worship_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n behove_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o discern_v of_o it_o and_o these_o who_o be_v furnish_v by_o a_o measure_n reed_n shall_v find_v it_o out_o and_o none_o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o what_o he_o shall_v measure_v 2._o what_o he_o shall_v not_o measure_v 3._o why_o his_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v be_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o court_n of_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n these_o that_o worship_n therein_o point_v out_o true_a worshipper_n who_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o but_o like_o priest_n to_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o prescribe_a worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o will-worship_n of_o other_o particular_o their_o continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o inquire_v for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o find_v for_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v measure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n leave_n or_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o sai_z he_o by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a professor_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o outer_a court_n during_o the_o jewish_a service_n this_n not_o measure_v of_o it_o imply_v a_o slight_n and_o misregard_v of_o it_o and_o not_o set_v it_o apart_o as_o the_o former_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v clear_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n where_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o height_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v express_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o law_n gentiles_n be_v inhibit_v the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o outer_a court_n so_o this_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n must_v suppose_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o corrupt_v and_o mix_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n even_o as_o admission_n of_o gentile_n to_o the_o outer_a court_n will_v have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o paul_n be_v complain_v of_o act_v 21._o by_o gentiles_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o proper_o pagan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o possess_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o partake_v its_o name_n for_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o outer_a court_n even_o while_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o be_v tread_v on_o by_o they_o beside_o as_o be_v hint_v the_o time_n of_o their_o tread_v of_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o vassal_n and_o follower_n they_o be_v call_v gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o possess_v the_o outer_a court_n and_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n propagate_v by_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v gentile_n than_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o head_n antichrist_n chap._n 13._o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_a head_n have_v
chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o their_o prophesy_v be_v a_o daily_a work_n and_o task_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o day_n as_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o count_v by_o month_n which_o the_o moon_n order_v 4._o it_o be_v year_n to_o show_v it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o considerable_a continuance_n it_o be_v day_n and_o month_n for_o encouragement_n that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o evil_a time_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 5._o the_o alteration_n of_o month_n into_o day_n will_v help_v to_o discern_v how_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o every_o month_n for_o make_v up_o the_o total_a last_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o do_v vers_n 3._o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a commission_n they_o have_v and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o enter_v that_o station_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v therein_o imply_v withal_o assistance_n and_o success_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o testimony_n this_o power_n look_v especial_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n follower_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o temporal_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o eternal_a always_o according_a to_o that_o denounciation_n chap._n 14.9.10_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o at_o their_o abitrement_n to_o use_v the_o key_n even_o extraordinary_a prophet_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n and_o pprophecy_n in_o foretell_v of_o event_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o by_o any_o habitual_a power_n but_o when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n but_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o supremacy_n and_o independency_n of_o their_o power_n as_o to_o man_n they_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o no_o way_n subordinate_a to_o that_o beast_n which_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o respect_n and_o court_n to_o speak_v so_o which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n he_o will_v refuse_v they_o nothing_o and_o make_v good_a all_o his_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o these_o allude_v unto_o for_o which_o cause_n these_o expression_n be_v especial_o use_v justus_n jonas_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n of_o luther_n effectualness_n in_o prayer_n that_o quicquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la pot_n vit_fw-la which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a with_o what_o be_v say_v here_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v foolish_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o pprophecy_n against_o antichrist_n with_o a_o number_n of_o vain_a circumstance_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v of_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n from_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o application_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_o may_v be_v reject_v than_o affirm_v 2._o it_o no_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o scope_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o here_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a estate_n in_o her_o ordinary_a minister_n nor_o 3._o can_v it_o stand_v with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o their_o glorify_a estate_n and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v never_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o bring_v glorify_v person_n from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o make_v they_o die_v most_o shameful_o who_o yet_o the_o scripture_n exeem_v absolute_o from_o death_n and_o although_o some_o person_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o life_n who_o soul_n be_v glorify_v while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o where_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v both_o complete_o glorify_v that_o can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v assert_v more_o than_o to_o be_v immortal_a as_o to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v mortal_a can_v stand_v together_o there_o be_v another_o application_n no_o less_o strange_a whereof_o grotius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o apply_v this_o to_o two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o testify_v against_o simon_n magus_n this_o be_v also_o destitute_a of_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n beside_o john_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o a_o event_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o great_a and_o universal_a concernment_n to_o all_o tongue_n nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n be_v past_a and_o of_o no_o such_o consequence_n beside_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o these_o witness_n kill_v and_o their_o be_v raise_v again_o visible_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o title_n of_o witness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v astrict_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n suppon_v such_o to_o have_v be_v for_o there_o be_v still_o many_o more_o testify_v even_o against_o simon_n magus_n and_o rather_o paul_n and_o peter_n shall_v be_v by_o eminency_n account_v witness_n against_o he_o they_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o encounter_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n if_o history_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o lord_n witness_n the_o minister_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o two_o and_o their_o estate_n describe_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o beast_n follower_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o invention_n can_v be_v entertain_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o to_o the_o most_o gross_a papist_n be_v ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v move_v who_o these_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v here_o for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o any_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o then_o who_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n ans._n 1._o they_o be_v certain_o ordinary_a minister_n continue_v faithful_a witness_n against_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o opposition_n clear_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o my_o witness_n and_o although_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o call_n be_v not_o always_o discernible_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o as_o there_o be_v distinct_a professor_n and_o for_o a_o time_n at_o least_o particular_a church_n so_o may_v there_o also_o be_v a_o distinct_a succession_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n at_o merindole_n pedmont_n and_o other_o place_n have_v their_o own_o distinct_a minister_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sleidan_n and_o thuan_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o of_o they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o luther_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v but_o 2._o although_o that_o be_v not_o clear_a yet_o one_o call_v by_o that_o ordination_n that_o be_v continue_v in_o paperie_n have_v the_o lord_n seal_v put_v to_o it_o by_o a_o inward_a fiâ—ting_n and_o dispose_n of_o he_o for_o that_o work_n and_o blessing_n he_o in_o it_o may_v be_v account_v the_o lord_n minister_n as_o baptism_n continue_v among_o they_o be_v enough_o for_o initiate_a of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o if_o abstract_a from_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n be_v enough_o with_o sound_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a christian_a so_o be_v their_o ordination_n enough_o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o call_n and_o a_o man_n have_v it_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o inward_a zeal_n to_o exercise_v they_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n as_o such_o at_o least_o not_o for_o promove_v of_o their_o error_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v account_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n as_o such_o and_o as_o follow_v their_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o oppose_a christ_n be_v no_o church-officer_n nor_o plant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v yet_o if_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v builder_n so_o much_o more_o here_o be_v these_o see_v by_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o state_v contest_v between_o they_o and_o antichrist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o antichrist_n and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o worship_n be_v accident_n that_o intrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o fet_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o his_o corruption_n and_o addition_n be_v remove_v
the_o worship_n be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o whole_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n will_v still_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o antichristian_a nor_o do_v of_o itself_o initiate_v any_o in_o his_o church_n but_o as_o man_n by_o their_o after_o carriage_n devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o take_v on_o his_o name_n or_o mark_v and_o therefore_o when_o one_o disclaim_v what_o be_v antichristian_a his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n so_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o some_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n the_o restriction_n of_o ordination_n to_o such_o person_n exclusive_o and_o the_o add_v of_o many_o ceremony_n with_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v but_o so_o and_o so_o that_o be_v antichrist_n addition_n and_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n even_o as_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o become_v professor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o all_o that_o time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lord_n through_o these_o way_n of_o they_o who_o do_v prove_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n even_o unto_o death_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v account_v antichristian_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o own_o that_o hierarchy_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o ordination_n simple_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o antichrist_n but_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o step_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o not_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o christ_n now_o these_o not_o be_v in_o subordination_n but_o to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o not_o discernible_a for_o the_o time_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o space_n one_o may_v mistake_v his_o master_n and_o continue_v in_o antichrist_n camp_n not_o know_v what_o his_o commission_n lead_v he_o unto_o yet_o when_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o make_v to_o take_v up_o his_o task_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n evident_o seal_v his_o call_n to_o he_o he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v account_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o accessary_a dependence_n on_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v off_o we_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n simple_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o ordination_n go_v alongst_o with_o christ_n call_n and_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o allowance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o dispenser_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o after_o carriage_n suitable_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o have_v christ_n call_n concur_v and_o evidence_v in_o their_o fitness_n for_o it_o and_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o popery_n such_o be_v ordain_v who_o the_o lord_n never_o call_v to_o it_o and_o who_o in_o their_o carriage_n never_o walk_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o own_v he_o as_o master_n therefore_o be_v not_o these_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o but_o of_o antichrist_n who_o design_n they_o drive_v and_o who_o order_n they_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o ordination_n alone_o can_v constitute_v and_o evidence_n one_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o walk_v not_o according_o so_o can_v their_o addition_n that_o be_v mix_v in_o therewith_o prejudge_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o when_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v own_v and_o when_o what_o in_o it_o be_v from_o antichrist_n be_v disclaim_v even_o as_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v one_o of_o their_o member_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o his_o way_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o where_o a_o christian_a conversation_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v concur_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o additional_o that_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n can_v in_o that_o case_n prejudge_v that_o ordinance_n so_o be_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o which_o chap._n 1.20_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o minister_n ans._n we_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o also_o and_o it_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confound_v minister_n and_o church_n which_o in_o chap._n 1._o be_v distinguish_v but_o to_o show_v the_o sibnesse_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o and_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o case_n so_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o imply_v case_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o be_v express_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o low_a in_o her_o outward_a estate_n as_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v and_o they_o be_v two_o candlestick_n to_o show_v that_o proportionablnesse_n which_o be_v between_o the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n with_o the_o number_n of_o minister_n by_o some_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o hebraism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n wish_v or_o beside_o the_o two_o candlestick_n the_o copulative_a in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v so_o render_v but_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o under_o that_o type_n of_o two_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o this_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o both_o the_o former_a misapplication_n and_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v rather_o describe_v by_o her_o minister_n than_o by_o her_o professor_n because_o in_o that_o time_n the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o discernible_a in_o the_o preacher_n than_o in_o the_o professor_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v very_o obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o combine_a profession_n and_o because_o also_o the_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v especial_o bend_v against_o minister_n yet_o the_o lord_n continue_v of_o these_o two_o olive_n tree_n do_v infer_v the_o be_v also_o of_o two_o candlestick_n who_o they_o be_v to_o furnish_v with_o their_o oil_n and_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o hence_o observe_v 1._o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o church_n so_o have_v he_o witness_n in_o it_o these_o two_o be_v ever_o inseparable_a the_o church_n and_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v saint_n where_o he_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o he_o have_v never_o a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n without_o minister_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o strange_a connexion_n between_o a_o church_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o candle_n they_o be_v the_o olive_n tree_n that_o entertain_v oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n they_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n in_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o one_o be_v up_o so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o one_o be_v down_o so_o be_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a religion_n that_o speak_v of_o do_v for_o saint_n and_o to_o promove_v their_o interest_n and_o yet_o have_v little_a respect_n to_o minister_n 2._o as_o minister_n meet_v with_o opposition_n so_o do_v the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o opposition_n so_o do_v her_o minister_n 3._o minister_n ought_v by_o their_o place_n especial_o to_o witness_v for_o christ_n against_o corruption_n 4._o when_o minister_n have_v most_o to_o do_v and_o meet_v with_o most_o opposition_n god_n often_o furnish_v they_o according_o with_o more_o boldness_n gift_n and_o assistance_n than_o ordinary_a 5._o christ_n witness_n be_v a_o terrible_a party_n for_o as_o few_o as_o these_o witness_n be_v none_o of_o their_o opposite_n do_v gain_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o ever_o hurt_v they_o shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v though_o they_o be_v despicable_a in_o sackcloth_n yet_o better_o oppose_v a_o king_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o give_v order_n from_o his_o throne_n cover_v in_o cloth_n of_o state_n than_o they_o though_o they_o may_v burn_v some_o and_o imprison_v other_o yet_o their_o opposer_n will_v pay_v sickerly_o for_o it_o this_o be_v
church_n it_o will_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o god_n now_o by_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o particular_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o what_o be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o the_o opposition_n make_v it_o clear_a nation_n now_o become_v the_o lord_n as_o former_o they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v they_o give_v now_o the_o profession_n of_o purity_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o former_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n now_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o take_v christ_n in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o first_o be_v do_v national_o 5._o nation_n become_v now_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o before_n for_o thus_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o but_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o if_o now_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o generality_n and_o complex_fw-la body_n do_v not_o public_o acknowledge_v he_o then_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a a_o nation_n become_v his_o must_v import_v his_o have_v his_o public_a worship_n nâ—tionally_o among_o they_o 6._o nation_n now_o be_v to_o become_v his_o and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v former_o seclude_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n ps._n 147._o thou_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n then_o from_o which_o other_o nation_n be_v exclude_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o nation_n for_o even_o many_o gentile_n be_v admit_v with_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o other_o nation_n none_o whereof_o be_v so_o admit_v 7._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o phrase_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n their_o become_a christ_n here_o as_o it_o clear_o respect_v the_o many_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o call_v nation_n to_o he_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o promise_n whereby_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o hold_v forth_o more_o ground_n of_o joy_n than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o part_n of_o kingdom_n consider_v these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 10.19_o cite_v out_o of_o deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o this_o provoke_a of_o israel_n by_o a_o nation_n be_v somewhat_o penal_a punish_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n when_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 21.43_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o national_n church-state_n translate_v from_o they_o to_o another_o people_n and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n who_o shall_v national_o be_v invest_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o whole_a nation_n national_o own_v of_o god_n which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o their_o room_n the_o call_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a either_o to_o anger_v or_o provoke_v they_o see_v that_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n the_o second_o place_n be_v isa._n 19_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o where_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n even_o as_o israel_n be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v national_o consider_v 8._o take_v this_o place_n as_o include_v the_o re-ingrafting_a again_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v see_v their_o income_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v most_o probable-like_a that_o their_o church_n will_v be_v national_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v these_o expression_n rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o parcel_n of_o they_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n even_o when_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v break_v off_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o that_o estate_n they_o fall_v from_o for_o sai_z he_o rom._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o but_o that_o estate_n be_v their_o national_a church-state-relation_n and_o apparent_o have_v they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v continue_v a_o national_a church_n to_o god_n and_o not_o lose_v their_o former_a privilege_n though_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v typical_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o now_o this_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v not_o from_o be_v privilege_v with_o particular_a church_n for_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o after_o their_o rejection_n there_o be_v particular_a church_n among_o they_o it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o their_o engraft_v must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o their_o break_n off_o 9_o this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o call_v in_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o that_o but_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o go_v disciple_n all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n look_v to_o the_o body_n and_o generality_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o invit_fw-la disciple_n and_o gather_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o event_n but_o some_o of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v gather_v in_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n shall_v yield_v but_o they_o may_v be_v by_o this_o warrant_n receive_v and_o admit_v even_o as_o by_o this_o warrant_n indefinite_o the_o call_n and_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o common_a and_o although_o not_o one_o shall_v yield_v yet_o this_o commission_n and_o warrant_n show_v it_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n nor_o to_o admit_v they_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n 10._o this_o phrase_n kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v the_o lord_n must_v differ_v and_o seem_v express_o to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o that_o chap._n 5._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v take_v in_o some_o of_o nation_n distributive_o this_o therefore_o must_v include_v more_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o redeem_a only_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o apparent_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o so_o that_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o redeem_a gather_a out_n of_o nation_n and_o will_v take_v none_o universal_o for_o such_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o will_v erect_v his_o ordinance_n he_o will_v call_v nation_n collective_o consider_v for_o the_o second_o that_o by_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o by_o visible_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o national_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v and_o antichrist_n fall_v will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v for_o so_o be_v they_o always_o this_o be_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n nor_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o save_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n neither_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v a_o visible_a and_o public_a church-state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v his_o 1._o by_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o public_a church-relation_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o israel_n be_v often_o call_v his_o nation_n isa._n 51.4_o though_o all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o convert_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_a israel_n but_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o come_v in_o their_o place_n rom._n 11.24_o again_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o as_o once_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o antichrist_n bear_v his_o mark_n worship_v
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v â—atent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottâ—n_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
restraint_n within_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o know_v be_v abide_v he_o and_o ere_o long_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n or_o that_o time_n he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v to_o get_v that_o sentence_n execute_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o accidental_a effect_n or_o consequent_a wherein_o this_o woe_n consist_v it_o be_v like_o that_o word_n mat._n 18._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o these_o ill_n which_o he_o now_o multiply_v fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a earthly_a professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o watch_v against_o they_o for_o the_o church_n fly_v which_o follow_v have_v safety_n with_o it_o to_o these_o who_o be_v she_o true_a seed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o she_o flee_v because_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o left_a to_o he_o without_o that_o public_a opposition_n that_o a_o stand_a church_n make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o lâ—ttle_a mercy_n when_o there_o be_v a_o public_a church-state_n and_o no_o little_a curse_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a hence_o observe_v 1._o when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n even_o than_o the_o church_n be_v strong_a and_o have_v more_o for_o her_o tâ—an_n against_o she_o if_o she_o see_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6.16_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n weak_a time_n she_o loss_v no_o battle_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o strong_a time_n never_o prevail_v nay_o when_o his_o instrument_n be_v take_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_n christ_n better_o be_v a_o single_a soldier_n on_o christ_n side_n than_o a_o commander_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n against_o he_o 3._o see_v what_o sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v to_o watch_v 4._o from_o the_o song_n observe_v the_o sad_a conflict_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v joyful_a outgate_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n here_o on_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n as_o chap._n 11._o before_o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n attend_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o day_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n a_o fair_a sunshine_n after_o every_o shower_n a_o long_a eternity_n of_o joy_n after_o a_o temporary_a affliction_n bear_v your_o trial_n the_o better_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o outgate_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o and_o if_o he_o delay_v think_v it_o not_o long_o it_o be_v come_v when_o or_o how_o he_o know_v in_o who_o hand_n be_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v lecture_n iii_o vers._n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wrâ—th_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o new_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v obscure_a yet_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o time_n thereof_o it_o do_v succeed_v and_o that_o immediate_o to_o her_o first_o trial_n and_o her_o travel_v under_o heathenish_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o do_v precede_v the_o open_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n from_o constantin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 310._o until_o the_o year_n 606._o or_o thereby_o which_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v from_o this_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o and_o so_o must_v in_o the_o event_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v more_o short_o and_o general_o set_v down_o here_o because_o it_o be_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o in_o these_o and_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v especial_o to_o describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_o and_o short_o point_v at_o by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o chap._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o part_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o open_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n for_o though_o that_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a and_o the_o church_n decline_v be_v not_o instant_o at_o its_o height_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o idle_a therefore_o here_o be_v show_v a_o interveen_a exercise_n whereby_o the_o devil_n assay_v either_o utter_o to_o undo_v she_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n advancement_n which_o can_v not_o without_o forego_v preparation_n be_v expect_v to_o have_v such_o universal_a welcome_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o john_n be_v the_o more_o short_a in_o set_v down_o this_o so_o may_v we_o be_v in_o explicate_v of_o it_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o it_o on_o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o devil_n design_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o new_a mean_v use_v by_o he_o to_o pursue_v his_o design_n be_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 15._o 4._o the_o church_n preservation_n from_o that_o and_o the_o mean_v thereof_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o last_o the_o devil_n grand_a design_n which_o he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o every_o verse_n have_v a_o new_a material_a step_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n wherein_o the_o devil_n uncessant_a malice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n gracious_a care_n and_o sovereignty_n on_o the_o other_o do_v in_o this_o contest_v eminent_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o two_o 1._o the_o devil_n design_n and_o work_v he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n this_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 4._o although_o that_o be_v persecution_n also_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o the_o object_n who_o he_o persecute_v it_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v the_o man-child_n itself_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o party_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o she_o complex_fw-la nature_n as_o a_o associate_v body_n with_o ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n discipline_n or_o government_n be_v call_v the_o woman_n because_o as_o such_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o mother_n again_o as_o she_o be_v consider_v in_o her_o particular_a member_n and_o professor_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o child_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o former_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v immediate_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o professor_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o professor_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n here_o again_o see_v that_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o command_v man_n to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a christian_n on_o that_o account_n he_o do_v not_o now_o war_n direct_o against_o they_o but_o
as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n bring_v forth_o and_o all_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v either_o liable_a to_o heathenish_a persecution_n or_o antichristian_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v child_n of_o this_o mother_n gal._n 4.27_o and_o seed_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n which_o show_v she_o must_v be_v one_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n wherever_o they_o serve_v they_o feed_v this_o one_o woman_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 6._o all_o profess_v christian_n who_o possible_o belong_v to_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v a_o mother_n this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n adorn_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a exposition_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o of_o this_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o universal_a notion_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o philosophic_a notion_n as_o one_o may_v apply_v the_o notion_n woman_n mother_n or_o house_n to_o all_o woman_n mother_n and_o house_n because_o that_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la include_v notional_o all_o that_o kind_n nay_o it_o must_v be_v no_o universal_a integral_n as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o all_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o it_o but_o do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o part_n under_o itself_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_n thereof_o as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la shall_v suffer_v flee_v be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a have_v seed_n be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n prove_v it_o clear_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o integral_a body_n and_o society_n whereof_o all_o particular_a professor_n be_v part_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v account_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o if_o after_o his_o come_n her_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v then_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o woman_n but_o many_o church_n or_o woman_n that_o one_o be_v many_o the_o primitive_a time_n know_v no_o mid_n but_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o same_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n act_v 2._o ult_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o one_o church_n joh._n 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o apostle_n but_o feed_v one_o church_n when_o they_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n any_o where_o upon_o this_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o rife_a and_o more_o ordinary_a than_o such_o phrase_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n rent_v of_o the_o church_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mention_v both_o among_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n yet_o none_o will_v think_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v mean_v or_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v hence_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n brand_v with_o this_o that_o they_o rend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o how_o often_o be_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o thereby_o to_o show_v how_o they_o conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a piece_n yea_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o abhor_v by_o many_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o judicious_a aim_n who_o the_o learned_a hudson_n cit_v be_v express_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v integraliter_fw-la universalis_fw-la we_o will_v find_v also_o the_o most_o solid_a writer_n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n assert_v it_o and_o own_o that_o â—s_v a_o principle_n destructive_a to_o rule_v antipedobaptism_n chap._n sect._n 5._o at_o the_o close_a so_o do_v cotton_n cant._n 69._o and_o robotham_n apposite_o make_v the_o garden_n chap._n 6.2_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o and_o as_o part_n thereof_o though_o all_o these_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o different_a party_n but_o she_o exi_v in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n exi_v in_o particular_a nation_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o brand_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v both_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o to_o account_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thereby_o as_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o popish_a catholicknesse_n which_o we_o also_o oppose_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o our_o hand_n do_v destroy_v and_o they_o dispute_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a that_o be_v either_o not_o glorious_a and_o of_o great_a extent_n or_o not_o of_o necessity_n always_o to_o be_v see_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o therefore_o say_v they_o she_o be_v visibilis_fw-la though_o not_o always_o visa_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o be_v one_o body_n although_o many_o of_o they_o do_v account_n that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o improper_o and_o the_o regenerate_a elect_n only_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o particular_a church_n as_o this_o general_a church_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o promise_n apply_v by_o papist_n to_o their_o catholic_n or_o rather_o their_o particular_a church_n absurd_o and_o there_o be_v odds_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o plead-for_a 2._o we_o gather_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v flow_v and_o of_o who_o nature_n they_o do_v partake_v for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o she_o be_v the_o travail_a woman_n and_o they_o the_o birth_n bring_v forth_o and_o exalt_v and_o they_o be_v church_n as_o they_o partake_v from_o she_o and_o be_v of_o that_o same_o homogeneous_a nature_n with_o she_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v travail_v and_o beget_v more_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 49.20_o when_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n become_v too_o narrow_a then_o be_v it_o subdivide_v as_o diverse_a branch_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n and_o when_o it_o increase_v in_o number_n or_o distance_n according_o this_o spring_v out_o still_o the_o broad_a as_o branch_n when_o they_o extend_v themselves_o from_o the_o root_n or_o shut_v forth_o new_a branch_n yet_o be_v the_o root_n still_o one_o or_o as_o a_o family_n increase_a must_v have_v diverse_a bed_n and_o possible_o diverse_a table_n and_o diverse_a room_n yet_o still_o be_v the_o family_n one_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o here_o so_o the_o root_n be_v first_o and_o bear_v the_o branch_n and_o not_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n which_o will_v be_v infer_v if_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o thus_o one_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n when_o he_o may_v be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v at_o the_o property_n and_o adjunct_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o will_v still_o agree_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o have_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o she_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v always_o of_o all_o particular_a individual_a congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v reckon_v pure_a or_o impure_a quiet_a or_o persecute_v few_o or_o numerous_a it_o respect_v principal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o go_v upon_o consideration_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v be_v most_o essential_o the_o
1._o that_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n witness_n 1._o that_o passage_n out_o of_o steuchus_n de_fw-fr donatione_fw-la constantini_n everse_v imperio_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la restituisset_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la futurum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la roma_fw-la nullo_n tempore_fw-la excitata_fw-la ac_fw-la restituta_fw-la inhabitabilis_fw-la posthac_fw-la foedissima_fw-la boum_fw-la porcorumque_fw-la fistura_fw-la esset_fw-la habitatio_fw-la at_o in_o pontifiâ—atu_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la veteris_fw-la imperii_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la species_n certè_fw-la non_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la longâ—_n renata_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la gentes_fw-la omnes_fw-la haud_fw-la secus_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o occasu_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la venerantur_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la olim_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la obtemperabant_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la a_o â—â—n_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la rome_n quondam_a prâ—fanaerant_a sacra_fw-la effecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la omne_fw-la templa_fw-la deorum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ritus_fw-la item_n profani_fw-la coeparunt_fw-la esse_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacri_fw-la nun_n pantheon_n templum_fw-la omnium_fw-la idolorum_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n secundum_fw-la alios_fw-la omnium_fw-la divarum_fw-la nun_n in_o vaticano_n templum_fw-la apollinis_fw-la ubi_fw-la condita_fw-la erant_fw-la corpora_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la conversum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ut_fw-la superius_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o empire_n be_v overturn_v if_o god_n have_v not_o restore_v the_o pontificate_n or_o papacy_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o rome_n at_o no_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v afterward_o be_v unhabitable_a have_v become_v a_o most_o vile_a stable_n of_o cow_n and_o swine_n but_o in_o the_o pontificate_n or_o papacy_n although_o not_o that_o greatness_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n yet_o sure_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v bring_v forth_o again_o whereby_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n do_v adore_v the_o roman_a pontife_n or_o pope_n no_o otherways_o than_o of_o old_a all_o nation_n do_v obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v profane_a or_o common_a make_v holy_a as_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v make_v church_n of_o saint_n also_o their_o profane_a rite_n begin_v to_o be_v holy_a rite_n be_v not_o the_o pantheon_n that_o temple_n of_o all_o idol_n make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n according_a to_o other_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o vatican_n where_o be_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v above_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v a_o popish_a writer_n expression_n defend_v constantine_n donation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o head_n that_o go_v before_o add_v to_o this_o some_o passage_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 21._o the_o first_o out_o of_o leo_n magnus_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natali_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la d._n petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la roma_n latius_fw-la praesides_fw-la religione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la dominatione_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la multis_fw-la aucta_fw-la victoriis_fw-la ius_n imperii_fw-la tui_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la protuleris_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la bellicus_fw-la labour_n subdidit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la pax_fw-la christiana_n subjecit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n o_o rome_n thou_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n command_v further_o by_o divine_a religion_n than_o earthly_a domination_n for_o albeit_o be_v augment_v by_o many_o victory_n thou_o have_v extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o that_o which_o the_o labour_n of_o war_n have_v subdue_v to_o thou_o than_o that_o which_o christian_a peace_n have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v out_o of_o prosper_n lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la cap._n 2._o sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n the_o sea_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o world_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n whatever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o arm_n it_o hold_v out_o by_o religion_n also_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o forbesse_n out_o of_o lib._n 2._o the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la cap._n 16._o roma_fw-it per_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v rome_n through_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o papacy_n be_v make_v large_a by_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n than_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o rome_n before_o the_o papacy_n height_n be_v real_o short_a as_o wound_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o former_o it_o be_v and_o also_o that_o what_o pomp_n rome_n now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o dominion_n it_o have_v it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n let_v we_o add_v further_o some_o passage_n more_o 1._o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o celestinus_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o in_o exercise_v his_o power_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v go_v jamdudum_fw-la extra_fw-la fine_n sacerdotii_fw-la in_o principatum_fw-la saecularem_fw-la that_o be_v long_o since_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n into_o the_o secular_a dominion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v common_o assert_v by_o papist_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n whereby_o he_o give_v rome_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o purposely_o he_o leave_v rome_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o account_n think_v it_o fit_a etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la par_fw-fr esse_fw-la censulmus_fw-la ut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la imperiique_fw-la potentiam_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la transferemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la principale_v sacerdotium_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la datum_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la coelorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aequum_fw-la ut_fw-la terrenus_fw-la imperator_fw-la illic_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o translate_v our_o empire_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o into_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n because_o where_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o papacy_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v there_o have_v power_n which_o donation_n be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o by_o balsamon_n pag._n 88_o and_o be_v general_o own_a by_o they_o with_o all_o the_o other_o content_v thereof_o agreeable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v which_o baronius_n assert_v anno_fw-la 312._o num_fw-la 80._o of_o constantine_n give_v the_o imperial_a palace_n to_o melchiade_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v afterward_o record_v by_o he_o to_o be_v confer_v as_o piece_n of_o dignity_n by_o that_o same_o emperor_n upon_o they_o anno_fw-la 324._o num_fw-la 79._o that_o constantine_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prime_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v exceed_v in_o glory_n by_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o be_v ever_o adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o these_o privilege_n be_v reckon_v by_o he_o thus_o haec_fw-la erant_fw-la privilegia_fw-la quibus_fw-la templorum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la traditis_fw-la fruerentur_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la eminebat_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la rex_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o conviviis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la excubare_fw-la solebat_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la arbyter_n humanarum_fw-la atque_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la quod_fw-la breviter_fw-la narratum_fw-la habes_fw-la ex_fw-la festo_fw-la quanta_fw-la autem_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o augur_n qui_fw-la comitia_fw-la irrita_fw-la reddere_fw-la &_o abdicare_fw-la etiam_fw-la consules_a magistratu_fw-la valeret_fw-la quae_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la recitavimus_fw-la ex_fw-la cicerone_n declarant_fw-la vetitum_fw-la iis_fw-la erat_fw-la ait_fw-la plutarch_n equo_fw-la vehi_fw-la sed_fw-la uti_fw-la carpento_fw-la pro_fw-la amplissimâ_fw-la dignitate_fw-la soliti_fw-la erant_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la mos_fw-la quod_fw-la affirmat_fw-la tacitus_n erat_fw-la carpento_fw-la capitolium_fw-la ingredi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o videas_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la quod_fw-la tradit_fw-la ammianus_n per_fw-la urbem_fw-la carrucis_fw-la vehi_fw-la procedunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la vehiculis_fw-la insedentes_fw-la circumspectè_fw-la vestiti_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la illa_fw-la dignitas_fw-la esse_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la ait_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pileum_fw-la insigne_fw-la flaminum_fw-la
and_o 18.9_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o apostasy_n that_o be_v universal_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o antichrist_n which_o singular_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o 2._o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n defection_n agree_v to_o this_o rome_n 1._o she_o command_v over_o nation_n so_o do_v he_o 2._o both_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 3._o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o great_a persecution_n 4._o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o 5._o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n support_v this_o city_n while_o it_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o whoredom_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n seat_n do_v clear_v this_o also_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v rome_n perish_v in_o antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o principal_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o or_o be_v lament_v by_o his_o friend_n chap._n 18._o if_o she_o do_v not_o partake_v deep_o of_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o yet_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o antichrist_n abomination_n whereof_o the_o world_n will_v be_v guilty_a at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o ruin_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o themselves_o grant_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v still_o such_o connexion_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o if_o a_o especial_a relation_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v yet_o stick_v bold_o to_o a_o proud_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n above_o other_o for_o 1._o antichrist_n defection_n be_v such_o as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o and_o they_o be_v one_o 2._o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o petty_a antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o heathen_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v eminent_o for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o cry_v down_o true_a apostle_n do_v wrong_v christ._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o defection_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o his_o defection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v let_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v his_o sin_n antichrist_n design_n have_v not_o then_o be_v work_v under_o ground_n but_o have_v be_v palpable_a in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whenever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n defection_n it_o distinguish_v it_o always_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o another_o thing_n so_o 2_o thess._n 2._o antichrist_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o that_o be_v then_o among_o heathen_n for_o the_o time_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n with_o chap._n 13._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o antichristianity_n succee_v to_o paganism_n as_o a_o new_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o recover_v what_o he_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a add_v that_o here_o it_o be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v against_o a_o marriage-tye_a ezek._n 16.36_o 38._o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v again_o if_o antichrist_n or_o rome_n defection_n be_v thus_o gross_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 5_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o discover_v rome_n under_o that_o state_n what_o deceiveablenesse_n will_v there_o be_v there_o the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o in_o this_o be_v certain_o to_o make_v believer_n wary_a and_o to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v she_o or_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o elect_a wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v turn_v pagan_n except_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o contradistinguish_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n not_o from_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o from_o the_o elect_n who_o invisible_o be_v so_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n will_v make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o the_o church_n than_o paganism_n can_v do_v we_o do_v therefore_o take_v this_o assertion_n for_o truth_n that_o rome_n defection_n under_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spread_a of_o lie_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o christianity_n not_o simple_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o mother_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o claim_n 4._o we_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o this_o defection_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o close_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o within_o three_o year_n and_o in_o half_n and_o to_o finish_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v to_o take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 13._o and_o also_o before_o on_o this_o and_o now_o we_o further_o add_v that_o antichrist_n have_v a_o proportionablnesse_n in_o his_o continuance_n to_o the_o great_a effect_n which_o his_o dominion_n have_v on_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o antichrist_n be_v one_o as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n next_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v now_o see_v he_o that_o let_v be_v not_o a_o emperor_n personal_o but_o the_o series_n and_o time_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continuance_n therefore_o antichrist_n who_o succee_v as_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o succession_n and_o will_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o press_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o defection_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o many_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o antichrist_n hurt_v be_v principal_o to_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v effectuate_v so_o in_o such_o a_o time_n which_o can_v have_v influence_n at_o most_o but_o upon_o some_o of_o one_o generation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o faith_n that_o antichrist_n come_v be_v but_o to_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o year_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n and_o rome_n destruction_n to_o be_v within_o that_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v for_o this_o no_o probable_a show_n for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o lament_v babylon_n ruin_n and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o will_v that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o such_o a_o time_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n chap._n 19_o posterior_n to_o this_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v again_o be_v not_o that_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n posterior_n to_o that_o chap._n 20._o when_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o they_o come_v there_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o especial_o the_o jew_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o universal_o they_o shall_v again_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o to_o be_v convert_v after_o their_o blind_a estate_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o when_o shall_v that_o conversion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o this_o antichrist_n or_o after_o his_o destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v before_o his_o destruction_n
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
not_o they_o beside_o this_o reign_v agree_v to_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v interrupt_v in_o and_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o martyr_n glory_n which_o be_v always_o alike_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n in_o glory_n nor_o yet_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o their_o successor_n four_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o forbes_n do_v that_o this_o reign_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o apply_v their_o receive_n white_a garment_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v reproach_v before_o in_o their_o death_n be_v afterward_o honour_v in_o their_o memory_n which_o they_o begin_v at_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n become_v honourable_a this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v say_v as_o intend_v here_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o definit_a time_n for_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v always_o honourable_a 2._o those_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v then_o this_o application_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o some_o 3._o beside_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n after_o that_o be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o reproach_n as_o these_o former_o be_v under_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v here_o 4._o add_v that_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o afterward_o be_v encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n of_o saint_n depart_v but_o live_a saint_n themselves_o in_o their_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v here_o these_o be_v on_o the_o negative_a part_n then_o lay_v by_o we_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v live_a saint_n who_o at_o the_o time_n here_o design_v shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v first_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o some_o only_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o martyr_n or_o sufferer_n only_o who_o shall_v suffer_v during_o this_o time_n or_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o answ._n this_o good_a condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o its_o kind_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v live_v not_o so_o much_o distributive_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o every_o kind_n as_o general_o to_o saint_n of_o every_o kind_n as_o collective_o make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o whatever_o sort_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o believer_n even_o as_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o individual_a saint_n suffer_v but_o that_o in_o common_a the_o church_n have_v a_o suffer_a estate_n so_o it_o be_v good_a condition_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v it_o alike_o so_o but_o that_o general_o they_o have_v a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o common_a and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o who_o live_v here_o etc._n etc._n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o live_a saint_n they_o must_v either_o thus_o reign_v or_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o who_o continue_v dead_a see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v in_o these_o two_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o all_o of_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o not_o only_a martyr_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o worship_v his_o image_n be_v mention_v and_o by_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o such_o as_o in_o follow_v the_o lamb_n have_v keep_v themselves_o free_a as_o virgin_n chap._n 14_o from_o the_o common_a snare_n and_o sin_n that_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o give_v unto_o hence_o chap._n 13._o these_o be_v give_v as_o the_o property_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o as_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a saint_n to_o who_o this_o belong_v 3._o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a free_v from_o the_o second_o death_n to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o good_a condition_n also_o that_o have_v these_o in_o it_o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v from_o this_o to_o apply_v any_o singular_a felicity_n to_o some_o few_o martyr_n or_o other_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v in_o the_o positive_a be_v whether_o these_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n that_o do_v suffer_v and_o so_o now_o reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v those_o former_o behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n now_o those_o behead_v we_o say_v be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n raise_v again_o and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n the_o generation_n precede_v reign_v in_o the_o generation_n succeed_v as_o the_o generation_n succeed_v suffer_v in_o the_o generation_n precede_v even_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o say_v the_o babylonian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n govern_v the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n though_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n live_v not_o so_o long_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.18_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n import_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o time_n that_o speak_v no_o saint_n shall_v die_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a reign_n shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o saint_n so_o here_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o individual_n to_o continue_v but_o their_o race_n as_o one_o kind_a or_o stock_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n as_o the_o babylonian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o empire_n saint_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o personal_o or_o individual_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o successive_o and_o in_o their_o general_a acception_n as_o one_o body_n so_o that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a profession_n and_o there_o shall_v always_o continue_v a_o visible_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o therefore_o martyr_n raise_v again_o nor_o saint_n live_v still_o all_o that_o time_n but_o general_o in_o their_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o of_o individual_a saint_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o than_o martyr_n dead_a must_v live_v again_o this_o be_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o then_o these_o saint_n so_o raise_v again_o must_v only_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o partake_v of_o this_o 3._o then_o these_o saint_n must_v again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o it_o be_v these_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v who_o do_v reign_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v they_o that_o reign_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o former_a sufferer_n as_o they_o be_v account_v afterward_o the_o besiege_a but_o that_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v therefore_o neither_o the_o former_a for_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v only_o a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o live_v so_o long_o only_o but_o much_o long_o both_o which_o have_v many_o absurdity_n with_o they_o as_o that_o whoever_o die_v during_o that_o time_n will_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a and_o whoever_o live_v that_o long_a will_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o then_o also_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o
be_v decay_v almost_o and_o have_v again_o multitude_n bring_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n former_o obscure_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a death_n and_o darkness_n over_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n which_o be_v as_o a_o death_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o first_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v raise_v good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n these_o both_o meet_a together_o here_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n together_o as_o live_v after_o the_o death_n and_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v in_o as_o if_o her_o former_a honest_a member_n be_v arisen_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o take-in_a especial_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o truth_n by_o saint_n in_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o so_o as_o include_v the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v live_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o death_n follow_v but_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o resurrection_n come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o here_o with_o live_v former_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o menly_a still_o in_o and_o therefore_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o sume_v up_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v this_o live_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o subjoin_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o the_o qualification_n in_o general_a of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o prerogative_n that_o follow_v it_o both_o which_o will_v confirm_v that_o by_o this_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sincere_a reality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o their_o advantage_n in_o general_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o qualification_n be_v two_o 1._o they_o be_v or_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o comprehend_v all_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o shall_v share_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n obj._n butler_n may_v it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o happy_a who_o ever_o believe_v why_o be_v it_o so_o say_v now_o especial_o answ._n so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o peculiar_a blessedness_n that_o belong_v to_o some_o time_n as_o chap._n 14.13_o so_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n here_o now_o in_o this_o time_n it_o have_v to_o believer_n more_o clearness_n more_o light_a liberty_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o few_o temptation_n and_o strait_n general_o than_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o lot_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 19_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o qualification_n will_v clear_v this_o and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v forth_o in_o general_a a_o abound_v in_o holiness_n during_o this_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n see_v here_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n think_v not_o that_o all_o who_o shall_v profess_v during_o this_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n no_o that_o be_v a_o singular_o happy_a man_n and_o bless_a and_o a_o singular_o holy_a man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o in_o more_o holiness_n than_o ordinary_a this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o saint_n then_o on_o earth_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n or_o shall_v follow_v after_o but_o that_o in_o general_a holiness_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v more_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o reign_v of_o all_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o all_o individual_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o general_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o former_o or_o take_v these_o word_n general_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o resurrection_n or_o what_o they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o both_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bless_v singulary_o and_o holy_a which_o show_v 1._o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o outward_a liberty_n to_o deborde_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o singular_a thing_n of_o holiness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o time_n answ._n the_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v more_o eminent_a 2._o the_o extent_n more_o universal_a and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o now_o when_o hypocrite_n abound_v as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n to_o be_v holy_a then_o hypocrisy_n and_o prosperity_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o grace_v than_o open_a profanity_n and_o persecution_n but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n he_o be_v both_o happy_a and_o holy_a together_o the_o advantage_n more_o particular_o be_v express_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v negative_o express_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n this_o second_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 2_o and_o it_o follow_v chap._n 21.8_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n if_o any_o say_v so_o we_o here_o make_v three_o death_n or_o four_o 1._o spiritual_a 2._o natural_a or_o temporal_a death_n which_o come_v on_o all_o 3._o eternal_a death_n and_o 4._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a death_n or_o deadness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o church_n answ._n look_v to_o every_o death_n and_o put_v it_o with_o its_o own_o contradistinguish_a member_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o two_o as_o 1._o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o 2._o of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n again_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o all_o and_o 2._o a_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o second_o here_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a deadness_n in_o the_o church_n great_a eclipse_v under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n fore-against_a that_o of_o the_o general_a pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o however_o these_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n they_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o of_o these_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o their_o prerogative_n be_v it_o be_v freedom_n from_o hell_n they_o even_o then_o be_v not_o always_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o death_n but_o from_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n here_o for_o many_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_o keep_v from_o hell_n but_o spiritual_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o fruit_n the_o second_o advantage_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v chap._n 5._o priest_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v their_o advancement_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o priest_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n or_o it_o may_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n excellent_a priest_n as_o tree_n of_o god_n harp_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a so_o it_o be_v call_v however_o the_o word_n imply_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o get_v god_n worship_v and_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v eminent_o admit_v to_o this_o freedom_n at_o this_o time_n by_o this_o resurrection_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n mal._n 1._o pure_a offering_n a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n one_o by_o office_n that_o be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o no_o proper_a material_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o this_o privilege_n be_v applicable_a to_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o kingly_a and_o princely_a office_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n hereby_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n have_v not_o make_v he_o lay_v by_o his_o office_n or_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o but_o he_o remain_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 110._o even_o in_o heaven_n he_o bear_v his_o office_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v these_o office_n but_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n no_o such_o priest_n no_o such_o prophet_n as_o he_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n look_v to_o he_o as_o eminent_a therein_o he_o be_v a_o king_n rule_v in_o righteousness_n stately_a in_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n a_o priest_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n such_o as_o have_v no_o equal_a none_o teach_v like_o he_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_v those_o office_n but_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o concern_v they_o 3._o it_o hold_v out_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o stateliness_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o mar_v nor_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o office_n and_o execute_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o be_v for_o authority_n have_v on_o his_o long_a robe_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n yet_o his_o garment_n be_v so_o truce_v and_o gird_v as_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o office_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n see_v john_n 13._o v_o 3._o as_o ever_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n christ_n greatness_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o unfit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v robe_n compact_v and_o himself_o so_o fit_v as_o he_o may_v handsome_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o be_v still_o gird_v though_o the_o girdle_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n vers_fw-la 14_o be_v his_o qualification_n for_o his_o office_n set_v out_o under_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o a_o body_n first_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v like_o wool_n this_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n manhead_n in_o all_o appearance_n he_o not_o have_v come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o which_o man_n use_v to_o become_v white_a haired_a it_o be_v a_o application_n of_o or_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7.9_o if_o not_o take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v and_o be_v man_n yet_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n without_o beginning_n that_o whiteness_n of_o the_o hair_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o as_o poor_a creature_n be_v but_o from_o everlasting_a though_o his_o eternity_n make_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n on_o he_o as_o age_n do_v on_o man_n 2._o it_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o one_o have_v gray_a hair_n be_v eminent_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n as_o old_a man_n use_v to_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o as_o these_o of_o young_a year_n usual_o be_v not_o therefore_o dan._n 7.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o expound_v his_o appear_v with_o white_a hair_n isa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v also_o thus_o set_v forth_o dan._n 10.6_o these_o eye_n point_v out_o the_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o pierce_a nature_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o bare_a so_o he_o see_v thorough_o in_o through_o and_o out_o through_o they_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v lie_v open_a and_o as_o it_o be_v embowel_v before_o his_o eye_n heb._n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o his_o omniscience_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o they_o nor_o a_o glance_n of_o christ_n eye_n whereby_o he_o can_v destroy_v world_n of_o they_o as_o when_o he_o look_v down_o on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n fire_n and_o brimston_n follow_v his_o eye_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o description_n be_v vers_n 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n this_o be_v excellent_a brass_n glitter_a brass_n near_o unto_o gold_n as_o be_v some_o way_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o these_o foot_n of_o brass_n point_v out_o not_o only_o his_o power_n but_o especial_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o order_v of_o his_o church_n god_n path_n and_o way_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o guide_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n foot_n do_v signify_v his_o step_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o church_n order_v all_o thing_n well_o wise_o and_o holy_o to_o his_o glorious_a end_n and_o consequent_o his_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o presence_n manifest_a among_o his_o people_n 2._o these_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n to_o point_v out_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a 2._o excellent_a and_o firm_a solid_a and_o durable_a there_o be_v no_o prevail_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o they_o they_o be_v pure_a spotless_a and_o clean_a no_o iniquity_n be_v in_o they_o deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he._n we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o his_o way_n in_o his_o church_n his_o step_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a firm_a and_o solid_a all_o onlooker_n can_v mark_v a_o spot_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v mend_v or_o better_v nor_o hinder_v he_o so_o sickerly_o set_v they_o down_o it_o serve_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o stateliness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o o_o that_o folk_n know_v what_o he_o be_v they_o will_v walk_v in_o more_o awe_n and_o reverence_n before_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stately_a person_n i_o love_v reverence_n and_o admire_v jesus_n there_o be_v no_o such_o stately_a and_o lovely_a person_n in_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n contend_v not_o with_o he_o for_o on_o he_o will_v go_v so_o sickerly_o set_v he_o down_o his_o step_n like_o pillar_n of_o brass_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o exposition_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 15._o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o divine_a qualification_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o part_n of_o
a_o body_n bear_v out_o some_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n of_o these_o qualification_n that_o be_v in_o he_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o four_o property_n or_o qualification_n be_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n both_o high_a and_o great_a heard_z afar_z off_o and_o very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a by_o his_o voice_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v main_o two_o thing_n both_o which_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o this_o resemblance_n 1._o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o command_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v not_o a_o voice_n proper_o but_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o command_n and_o will_n and_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o effectual_a willing_a and_o bring_v that_o forth_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o so_o point_v at_o the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v nothing_o call_v for_o by_o he_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o command_v but_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n psal._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thunder_n because_o by_o it_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o show_v himself_o terrible_a hence_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o voice_n psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o way_n it_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o terriblenesse_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v hag._n 2.6_o can_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o dreadfulness_n and_o terriblenesse_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o evanish_v one_o word_n of_o this_o king_n will_v make_v the_o stout_a tyrant_n to_o quake_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n a_o five_o qualification_n be_v vers_n 16._o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o only_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v power_n and_o skill_n and_o activity_n in_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o by_o which_o man_n skilful_o and_o dexterous_o go_v about_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v at_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o fury_n but_o power_n and_o skill_n and_o with_o power_n and_o skill_n he_o manage_n all_o his_o matter_n believer_n have_v not_o a_o handless_a mediator_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o have_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n six_o he_o be_v describe_v further_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n his_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v more_o general_a relate_v to_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o relate_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v word_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o discern_a pierce_a penetrate_a power_n with_o it_o to_o come_v in_o on_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n it_o will_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obdure_v person_n as_o act._n 2._o peter_n preach_v do_v prick_v his_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o save_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o anatomize_v folk_n and_o lay_v open_v their_o thought_n their_o security_n pride_n formality_n etc._n etc._n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v it_o and_o be_v its_o death_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v among_o carnal_a hearer_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o think_v it_o be_v especial_o look_v on_o here_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 12.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n this_o sword_n when_o right_o handle_v prove_v a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n revel_v 11.10_o that_o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o do_v hew_v hos._n 6.5_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o gall_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v stephen_n hearer_n be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o power_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o further_a cut_a virtue_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o prove_v through_o god_n justice_n plague_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n for_o their_o slay_v when_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v the_o word_n a_o edge_n and_o make_v it_o cut_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o promove_v their_o destruction_n isa._n 11.4_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 19.17_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v and_o hos._n 6.5_o i_o hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n through_o god_n pronounce_v of_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o their_o corruption_n abuse_v the_o threaten_n it_o become_v their_o death_n 2._o this_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o point_v out_o where_o from_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v when_o it_o pierce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o make_v it_o profitable_a or_o convince_a and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v sinner_n guilt_n so_o great_a and_o torment_v hypocrite_n when_o he_o add_v weight_n with_o it_o to_o thwart_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o repine_v against_o it_o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o love_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o psal._n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o psal._n 80._o the_o cause_v of_o his_o face_n to_o shine_v be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o favour_n and_o stately_a majesty_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n nor_o at_o even_o nor_o under_o a_o cloud_n but_o in_o his_o strength_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o chap._n 5.15_o of_o the_o song_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o dazzle_v and_o obscure_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n even_o